these_o very_a word_n i_o say_v can_v not_o be_v take_v of_o one_o singular_a man_n 11._o but_o necessary_o import_v a_o number_n yet_o saithe_v m._n hardinge_n s._n augustine_n word_n be_v plain_a saluator_fw-la non_fw-la praecepit_fw-la quo_fw-la deinceps_fw-la ordine_fw-la sumeretur_fw-la januarium_fw-la ut_fw-la apostolis_n per_fw-la quos_fw-la dispositurus_fw-la erat_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la seruaret_fw-la hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la christ_n give_v no_o commandment_n in_o what_o order_n it_o shall_v be_v receive_v to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v leave_v that_o matter_n to_o his_o apostle_n by_o who_o he_o will_v dispose_v his_o church_n therefore_o saithe_v m._n hardinge_n the_o number_n of_o communicantes_fw-la be_v at_o liberty_n and_o the_o priest_n may_v receive_v alone_o s._n augustine_n in_o that_o place_n speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o any_o number_n but_o only_o of_o the_o time_n of_o receive_v whether_o it_o may_v seem_v convenient_a to_o minister_v the_o communion_n after_o supper_n as_o christ_n do_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o some_o use_v then_o to_o do_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v nam_fw-la si_fw-la hoc_fw-la ille_fw-la monuisset_fw-la ut_fw-la post_fw-la cibos_fw-la alios_fw-la semper_fw-la acciperetur_fw-la credo_fw-la quod_fw-la eum_fw-la morem_fw-la nemo_fw-la variasset_fw-la for_o if_o christ_n have_v command_v that_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v ever_o be_v receive_v after_o other_o meat_n 118._o i_o believe_v no_o man_n will_v have_v change_v that_o order_n it_o be_v wrong_a deal_n to_o bring_v one_o thing_n for_o another_o to_o allege_v number_n in_o steed_n of_o time_n and_o of_o s._n augustine_n word_n to_o conclude_v that_o s._n augustine_n never_o mean_v for_o that_o s._n augustine_n require_v a_o number_n of_o communicantes_fw-la it_o appear_v by_o that_o immediate_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n 11._o quapropter_fw-la fratres_fw-la cùm_fw-la convenitis_fw-la ad_fw-la manducandum_fw-la inuicem_fw-la expectate_v wherefore_o brethren_n when_o you_o meet_v together_o to_o eat_v the_o communion_n wâ—ite_o one_o for_o another_o which_o word_n m._n hardinge_n think_v best_o cunning_o to_o dissemble_v in_o other_o place_n s._n augustine_n like_v as_o also_o s._n hierome_n and_o other_o witness_v that_o the_o whole_a people_n daily_o receive_v together_o and_o general_o intreatinge_v of_o the_o holy_a communion_n he_o speak_v evermore_o of_o a_o number_n and_o never_o of_o one_o alone_a now_o whereas_o m._n hardinge_n saithe_v christ_n leafte_v such_o matter_n to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n seem_v to_o allege_v as_o other_o do_v these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n coetera_fw-la cùm_fw-la venero_fw-la disponam_fw-la touchinge_v the_o rest_n i_o will_v take_v order_n when_o i_o come_v this_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n unto_o the_o old_a father_n seem_v very_o dangerous_a for_o s._n augustine_n saithe_v omnes_fw-la insipientissimi_fw-la haeretici_fw-la qui_fw-la se_fw-it christianos_n vocari_fw-la volunt_fw-la audacias_fw-la figmentorum_fw-la svorum_fw-la hac_fw-la occasione_n euangelicae_fw-la sententiae_fw-la colorare_fw-la conantur_fw-la ubi_fw-la dominus_fw-la aiâ—_n 97._o a_o dhut_v multa_fw-la habeo_fw-la vobis_fw-la dicere_fw-la sed_fw-la ea_fw-la non_fw-la potestis_fw-la portare_fw-la modo_fw-la the_o most_o peevishe_a heretic_n that_o be_v that_o will_v fain_o be_v call_v christian_n do_v colour_n the_o bold_a enterprise_n of_o their_o fantasy_n by_o occasion_n of_o this_o say_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereas_o the_o lord_n say_v yet_o have_v i_o many_o thing_n to_o say_v unto_o you_o but_o you_o be_v not_o able_a now_o to_o bear_v they_o but_o if_o the_o church_n have_v determine_v this_o matter_n for_o private_a mass_n as_o m._n hardinge_n say_v in_o what_o council_n at_o what_o time_n within_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o in_o what_o place_n be_v it_o determine_v who_o be_v witness_n of_o the_o dooinge_a who_o be_v precedent_n who_o be_v present_a this_o be_v it_o that_o the_o reader_n will_v fain_o learn_v and_o m._n hardinge_n think_v it_o best_o to_o prove_v it_o by_o silence_n how_o be_v it_o it_o be_v already_o confess_v that_o private_a mass_n come_v in_o not_o by_o christ_n or_o by_o any_o of_o his_o apostle_n or_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o by_o the_o undevotion_n and_o negligence_n of_o the_o people_n it_o be_v wonder_a to_o see_v how_o handsome_a construction_n these_o man_n make_v of_o these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n touchinge_v the_o rest_n i_o will_v take_v order_n when_o i_o come_v for_o upon_o these_o word_n they_o build_v their_o private_a mass_n even_o in_o such_o form_n as_o it_o be_v now_o use_v in_o as_o if_o s._n paul_n shall_v say_v thus_o at_o my_o come_n i_o will_v take_v order_n that_o you_o shall_v have_v mass_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n that_o you_o shall_v receive_v alone_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o look_v and_o wait_v one_o for_o a_o other_o notwithstanding_o any_o my_o former_a commandment_n that_o you_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o meet_v together_o that_o one_o shall_v receive_v for_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o so_o at_o my_o come_n i_o will_v undoo_v what_o so_o ever_o hitherto_o i_o have_v ordain_v i_o may_v not_o now_o dissemble_v the_o value_n of_o m._n hardinge_n argument_n argument_n christ_n say_v he_o ordain_v the_o sacrament_n after_o consecration_n and_o oblation_n do_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o eat_v ergo_fw-la the_o number_n of_o communicantes_fw-la together_o be_v no_o part_n of_o christ_n institution_n what_o thought_n m._n hardinge_n that_o none_o but_o child_n and_o fool_n shall_v read_v his_o book_n for_o how_o loose_o hang_v these_o part_n together_o the_o sacrament_n must_v be_v receive_v after_o consecration_n ergo_fw-la the_o number_n of_o communicantes_fw-la be_v not_o necessary_a there_o be_v not_o one_o piece_n hereof_o that_o either_o be_v true_a in_o itself_o or_o agree_v with_o other_o for_o touchinge_a consecration_n if_o he_o will_v precise_o follow_v the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n 22._o which_o write_v the_o story_n christ_n first_o take_v the_o bread_n and_o bless_v it_o and_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o and_o say_v take_v you_o eat_v you_o and_o afterward_o this_o be_v say_v and_o do_v he_o add_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n this_o be_v my_o body_n thus_o the_o evangelist_n witness_v 11._o contrary_a to_o m._n hardinge_n that_o the_o receivinge_n be_v first_o and_o the_o consecration_n afterward_o concern_v the_o force_n of_o m._n hardinge_n argument_n himself_o it_o conclude_v direct_o against_o himself_o for_o if_o christ_n institute_v the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o intent_n it_o shall_v be_v first_o consecrate_v &_o then_o receive_v of_o a_o company_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o receivinge_v with_o company_n be_v part_n of_o christ_n institution_n as_o it_o be_v also_o avoutch_v by_o cardinal_n bessarion_n the_o bishop_n of_o tusculum_n his_o word_n be_v these_o â—ucharistiae_fw-la hoc_fw-la ipse_fw-la ordo_fw-la rerum_fw-la poscebat_fw-la primùm_fw-la consecrare_fw-la deâ—â—de_fw-la frangere_fw-la postea_fw-la distribuere_fw-la quod_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o praesentia_fw-la facimus_fw-la this_o the_o very_a natural_a course_n of_o thing_n require_v first_o to_o consecrate_v then_o to_o break_v and_o after_o to_o distribute_v which_o thing_n we_o also_o do_v at_o this_o day_n and_o gabriel_n biel_n consecratio_fw-la ad_fw-la usum_fw-la 26._o qui_fw-la est_fw-la manducaâ—io_fw-la tanquam_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la quodammodo_fw-la proximum_fw-la ordinatur_fw-la quia_fw-la christus_fw-la accepit_fw-la panem_fw-la benedixit_fw-la &_o dedit_fw-la discipulis_fw-la ut_fw-la manducarent_fw-la consecration_n be_v ordain_v for_o a_o use_n which_o be_v the_o eat_v as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o end_n for_o christ_n after_o he_o have_v take_v the_o bread_n bless_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n to_o eat_v and_o again_o consecratio_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la semper_fw-la finis_fw-la consecrationis_fw-la 38._o sed_fw-la potiùs_fw-la usus_fw-la fidelium_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la consecratur_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la christi_fw-la ut_fw-la fideles_fw-la illis_fw-la urantur_fw-la manducando_fw-la consecration_n be_v not_o the_o end_n of_o consecration_n but_o rather_o the_o use_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o to_o that_o end_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n consecrate_v that_o the_o faithful_a may_v use_v they_o in_o eatinge_v thus_o m._n hardinge_n frame_v argument_n against_o himself_o m._n hardinge_n the_o .9_o division_n but_o if_o they_o allege_v against_o we_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o receive_v not_o it_o alone_o but_o do_v communicate_v with_o his_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o follow_v the_o same_o i_o answer_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o follow_v this_o example_n example_n quoad_fw-la substantiam_fw-la non_fw-la quoad_fw-la externam_fw-la ceremoniam_fw-la for_o the_o substance_n not_o for_o the_o outward_a ceremony_n to_o the_o which_o pertain_v the_o number_n and_o other_o rite_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a christ_n example_n import_v necessiâ—â—e_v of_o receive_v only_o 17_o institution_n
and_o cause_v he_o to_o come_v to_o he_o as_o though_o it_o be_v about_o some_o matter_n of_o the_o common_a weal_n at_o that_o time_n 39_o sythence_o he_o say_v mass_n in_o his_o chapel_n have_v none_o other_o body_n with_o he_o but_o his_o servant_n when_o the_o patriarch_n have_v consecrate_v the_o sacrament_n and_o have_v begin_v to_o say_v our_o lord_n prayer_n they_o three_o only_o begin_v to_o say_v our_o father_n and_o so_o forth_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o these_o word_n forgeve_v we_o our_o trespass_n as_o we_o forgeve_v they_o that_o trespass_n against_o we_o the_o patriarch_n make_v a_o beeke_n to_o his_o servant_n to_o hold_v his_o peace_n then_o the_o patriarch_n hold_v his_o peace_n also_o and_o the_o noble_a man_n remain_v alone_o sayeinge_v forth_o the_o verse_n forgive_v we_o as_o we_o forgive_v then_o the_o holy_a â—ather_n turn_v himself_o towards_o he_o by_z and_o by_o saithe_n with_o a_o mild_a voice_n consider_v with_o how_o terrible_a word_n thou_o say_v to_o god_n that_o as_o i_o forgive_v so_o forgive_v thou_o i_o also_o where_o at_o the_o say_v noble_a man_n as_o though_o he_o have_v feel_v the_o torment_n of_o â—ier_n forth_o with_o fall_v down_o on_o his_o face_n at_o the_o holy_a father_n foot_n sayeinge_v my_o lord_n what_o so_o ever_o thou_o bid_v i_o thy_o servant_n to_o do_v i_o will_v do_v it_o and_o so_o he_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o his_o enemy_n without_o all_o dissemble_a here_o m._n jewel_n will_v grant_v fâ—ble_n iâ—rowe_n â—rowe_z that_o this_o be_v a_o private_a mass_n the_o place_n be_v private_a the_o audience_n not_o public_a nor_o common_a the_o purpose_n touch_v the_o noble_a man_n be_v private_a the_o communion_n also_o private_a i_o mean_v for_o the_o patriarch_n part_n alone_o for_o biside_n that_o the_o story_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o other_o communicantes_fw-la he_o can_v not_o be_v assure_v of_o that_o noble_a man_n to_o communicate_v with_o he_o for_o where_o as_o he_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n before_o bring_v he_o to_o forgive_v his_o enemy_n he_o have_v but_o a_o small_a conjecture_n he_o shall_v bring_v it_o to_o pass_v now_o and_o again_o though_o he_o have_v conceive_v no_o distrust_n of_o his_o reconciliation_n upon_o this_o holy_a policy_n yet_o we_o may_v doubt_v whether_o the_o patriarch_n forthwith_o without_o further_a and_o more_o mature_a probation_n and_o examination_n which_o s._n paul_n in_o this_o case_n require_v will_v have_v admit_v he_o to_o receive_v our_o lord_n body_n so_o upon_o the_o sudden_a now_o for_o the_o servant_n it_o be_v a_o straight_a case_n that_o so_o holy_a and_o so_o great_a a_o patriarch_n and_o bishop_n of_o so_o populous_a a_o city_n as_o alexandria_n be_v understand_v that_o mass_n can_v not_o be_v celebrate_v without_o breach_n of_o christ_n institution_n as_o m._n jewel_n hold_v opinion_n except_o he_o have_v a_o number_n to_o communicate_v with_o he_o in_o the_o same_o place_n shall_v have_v none_o of_o his_o spiritual_a flock_n with_o he_o at_o so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n of_o conscience_n but_o one_o only_a and_o he_o his_o own_o household_n servant_n he_o be_v noâ—_n so_o simple_a as_o not_o to_o think_v that_o the_o servant_n may_v be_v let_v from_o receivinge_v by_o some_o sudden_a pang_n come_v upon_o he_o or_o with_o some_o cogitation_n and_o conscience_n of_o his_o own_o unwoorthinesse_n sudden_o come_n to_o his_o mind_n if_o either_o this_o or_o any_o other_o let_v have_v chance_v in_o what_o case_n have_v the_o patriarch_n be_v then_o he_o have_v be_v like_o by_o m._n juel_n doctrine_n to_o have_v break_a christ_n institution_n and_o so_o god_n commandment_n through_o a_o other_o defect_n which_o be_v strange_a but_o i_o judge_v that_o m._n jewel_n who_o harp_v so_o many_o jar_a argument_n against_o private_a mass_n upon_o the_o very_a word_n communion_n will_v not_o allow_v that_o for_o a_o good_a and_o lawful_a 4â—_n communion_n where_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a to_o receive_v with_o the_o priest_n very_o it_o appear_v by_o his_o sermon_n that_o all_o the_o people_n ought_v to_o reâ—eive_v or_o to_o be_v episcopuâ—_n drive_v out_o of_o the_o church_n now_o therefore_o to_o a_o other_o example_n of_o the_o private_a mass_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n this_o be_v the_o best_a proufe_v of_o all_o other_o a_o short_a answer_n may_v well_o serve_v it_o for_o be_v but_o a_o little_a view_v it_o be_v able_a to_o answer_n itself_o there_o be_v neither_o authority_n in_o the_o tale_n nor_o weight_n in_o the_o mater_fw-la the_o translation_n be_v péevishe_a and_o all_o without_o the_o compass_n of_o six_o hundred_o year_n s._n augustine_n say_v 1â—2_n that_o certain_a heretic_n in_o his_o time_n name_v the_o donatist_n that_o they_o may_v the_o rather_o prevail_v in_o disputation_n against_o s._n augustine_n and_o other_o christian_n and_o that_o the_o world_n may_v understande_v they_o have_v some_o company_n of_o their_o side_n therefore_o for_o a_o show_n subscribe_v their_o article_n with_o the_o name_n of_o certain_a that_o be_v dead_a and_o oftentimes_o such_o as_o never_o be_v donatist_n such_o a_o policy_n i_o think_v m._n hardinge_n have_v here_o begin_v to_o practice_v for_o what_o be_v this_o leontius_n that_o write_v this_o story_n or_o who_o ever_o hear_v of_o his_o name_n before_o i_o trow_v he_o have_v raise_v up_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o sleaper_n to_o help_v he_o to_o mass_n he_o shall_v have_v show_v we_o as_o his_o manner_n be_v what_o this_o strange_a doctor_n be_v what_o book_n he_o write_v year_n where_o when_o in_o what_o age_n and_o in_o what_o credit_n he_o live_v if_o he_o have_v say_v this_o john_n the_o almonar_n live_v above_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o this_o leontius_n that_o write_v his_o life_n a_o great_a while_n after_o that_o this_o one_o circumstance_n will_v have_v answer_v the_o matter_n whole_o for_o notwithstanding_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o tale_n be_v true_a almonar_n yet_o my_o assertion_n stand_v still_o good_a that_o within_o the_o space_n of_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n m._n hardinge_n be_v not_o able_a to_o find_v his_o private_a mass_n vincentius_n in_o his_o book_n that_o he_o call_v speculum_fw-la write_v thus_o 17._o after_o gregory_n be_v dead_a bonifacius_n rule_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o bonifacius_n obtain_v of_o the_o emperor_n phocas_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n and_o that_o because_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n write_v itself_o by_o that_o title_n the_o next_o year_n after_o that_o augustine_n that_o be_v call_v the_o english_a man_n bishop_n 610._o died_z the_o year_n folowinge_v john_n the_o almonar_n be_v in_o great_a fame_n at_o which_o time_n also_o mahomet_n first_o spread_v his_o religion_n in_o arabia_n the_o same_o computation_n of_o year_n appear_v in_o freculphus_n sabellicus_n palmerius_n and_o other_o wherefore_o m._n hardinge_n may_v well_o have_v spare_v this_o tale_n as_o nothing_o else_o but_o bewraye_v his_o want_n of_o better_a matter_n and_o provinge_v that_o his_o mass_n be_v of_o the_o very_a age_n of_o mahomet_n but_o to_o leave_v both_o thaduantage_n of_o the_o time_n &_o also_o the_o exception_n against_o the_o author_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o likelihood_n of_o the_o do_v &_o if_o john_n the_o almonar_n say_v this_o private_a mass_n in_o his_o chapel_n how_o safe_o he_o may_v so_o do_v by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o holy_a canon_n violatores_fw-la which_o to_o break_v damasus_n saithe_v be_v blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n m._n hardinge_n leontius_n say_v john_n the_o almonar_n say_v mass_n in_o his_o oratory_n at_o home_n be_v sure_a of_o no_o more_o company_n but_o of_o one_o of_o his_o own_o household_n servant_n alone_o quoque_fw-la but_o pope_n soter_n as_o it_o be_v before_o allege_v by_o m._n hardinge_n straite_o command_v that_o no_o priest_n presume_v to_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n without_o the_o company_n of_o two_o together_o illud_fw-la and_o again_o that_o no_o priest_n dare_v to_o minister_n without_o the_o company_n of_o some_o other_o priest_n and_o in_o the_o unicuique_fw-la council_n hold_v at_o orleans_n it_o be_v decree_v thus_o it_o be_v lauful_a for_o every_o christian_a man_n to_o have_v a_o chapel_n in_o his_o house_n but_o to_o have_v mass_n say_v there_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a and_o in_o the_o 58._o council_n hold_v at_o laodicea_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o bishop_n or_o priest_n to_o minister_v the_o oblation_n at_o home_n likewise_o 4._o pope_n felix_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o minister_v the_o communion_n at_o home_n but_o upon_o exceedinge_v great_a necessity_n the_o same_o order_n be_v take_v in_o the_o council_n of_o acon_n and_o in_o sundry_a other_o counsel_n which_o decree_v be_v so_o many_o and_o so_o straight_o
from_o rome_n the_o church_n receive_v the_o first_o preachinge_a of_o the_o gospel_n â–ª_o but_o god_n himself_o saithe_v exit_fw-la sione_n exibit_fw-la lex_fw-la &_o verbum_fw-la domini_fw-la de_fw-la jerusalem_n from_o zion_n the_o law_n shall_v proceed_v 4._o and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n and_o therefore_o tertullian_n call_v jerusalem_n religionis_fw-la the_o mother_n of_o religion_n and_o nicephorus_n saithe_v 40._o that_o simon_n zelotes_n run_v over_o all_o aphrica_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 26._o eusebius_n saithe_v that_o s._n mark_v the_o evangelist_n first_o erect_v congregation_n and_o teach_v the_o gospel_n at_o alexandria_n 43._o and_o nicephorus_n saithe_v further_o that_o s._n mark_n go_v preachinge_a over_o all_o egypte_n 178._o and_o lybia_n and_o cyrene_n and_o pentapolis_n &_o the_o whole_a country_n of_o barbary_n est_fw-la in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n tiberius_n which_o be_v at_o the_o least_o six_o year_n before_o peter_n come_v to_o rome_n s._n augustine_n saithe_v the_o religion_n of_o christ_n be_v first_o bring_v into_o aphrica_n out_o of_o graecia_n and_o not_o from_o rome_n therefore_o that_o m._n hardinge_n athanasius_n saithe_v the_o church_n receive_v from_o rome_n the_o first_o preachinge_a of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o open_a flattery_n and_o a_o manifest_a untrueth_n further_o this_o author_n saithe_v that_o in_o all_o case_n there_o lie_v appeal_n from_o the_o metropolitan_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o by_o the_o authoritâ—e_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n but_o that_o thing_n in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n 6._o s._n augustine_n be_v then_o present_a be_v utter_o deny_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o aphrica_n numidia_n mauritania_n byzancena_n and_o tripoli_n to_o the_o number_n of_o two_o hundred_o and_o seventiene_fw-fr and_o by_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o three_o patriarch_n of_o antiochia_n constantinopolis_n and_o alexandria_n be_v find_v untrue_a this_o author_n saithe_v fuit_fw-la semper_fw-la vestrae_fw-la sanctae_fw-la &_o apostolicae_fw-la sedi_fw-la licentia_fw-la iniustè_fw-fr damnatos_fw-la vel_fw-la excommunicatos_fw-la potestatiuè_fw-fr sva_fw-la authoritate_fw-la restituere_fw-la &_o sva_fw-la eye_v omne_fw-la reddere_fw-la your_o holy_a apostolic_a see_v have_v evermore_o a_o special_a prerogative_n by_o your_o own_o authority_n and_o by_o way_n of_o power_n to_o relieve_v man_n unjust_o condemn_v or_o excommunicate_v and_o to_o restore_v they_o to_o their_o own_o but_o it_o shall_v hereafter_o appear_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o that_o time_n have_v no_o such_o power_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o he_o that_o restore_v any_o man_n in_o that_o case_n by_o his_o power_n but_o only_o the_o emperor_n s._n paul_n saithe_v 3._o other_o foundation_n none_o can_v be_v lay_v but_o only_o that_o be_v lay_v already_o which_o be_v christ_n jesus_n and_o find_v great_a fault_n with_o the_o corinthian_n that_o say_v i_o hold_v of_o apollo_n i_o hold_v of_o paul_n i_o hold_v of_o peter_n but_o m._n hardinge_n athanasius_n saithe_v tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n &_o super_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la tuum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la columnae_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la episcopi_n sunt_fw-la confirmatae_fw-la thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o thy_o fundation_n the_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o bishop_n be_v sure_o set_v and_o thus_o he_o divise_v a_o other_o foundation_n besides_o christ_n and_o contrary_a to_o s._n paul_n doctrine_n will_v have_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o world_n to_o hold_v of_o peter_n but_o to_o leave_v all_o other_o untruethe_n wherewith_o these_o epistle_n be_v stuff_v full_a mark_v gentle_a reader_n only_o this_o oversight_n and_o thou_o shall_v plain_o see_v with_o thy_o â—tes_n that_o m._n hardinge_n doctor_n be_v a_o impudent_a and_o a_o open_a liar_n for_o the_o true_a athanasius_n himself_o of_o who_o we_o make_v no_o doubt_n saithe_n that_o the_o arrian_n at_o alexandria_n burn_v the_o catholic_a man_n book_n orthodoxos_fw-la and_o therewithal_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 14._o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n julius_n be_v then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o observation_n of_o time_n appear_v also_o by_o socrates_n in_o his_o story_n but_o m._n hardinge_n athanasius_n be_v either_o so_o forgeatful_a of_o his_o lie_n or_o so_o impudent_a &_o careless_a what_o he_o say_v that_o he_o make_v piteous_a complaint_n of_o the_o say_v burn_v unto_o marcus_n that_o be_v bishop_n in_o rome_n before_o julius_n and_o be_v dead_a at_o the_o least_o niene_fw-fr year_n before_o the_o canon_n be_v burn_v by_o such_o doctor_n m._n hardinge_n uphold_v the_o state_n of_o rome_n as_o for_o athanasius_n himself_o he_o never_o understand_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v any_o such_o prerogative_n power_n nor_o never_o name_v he_o by_o great_a title_n than_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o whereas_o this_o epistle_n allege_v in_o the_o name_n of_o athanasius_n sound_v far_o otherwise_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_v for_o it_o be_v date_v at_o alexandria_n and_o make_v in_o rome_n now_o if_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n which_o m._n hardinge_n have_v bring_v in_o under_o the_o name_n of_o anacletus_fw-la be_v nothing_o else_o but_o forge_a evidence_n as_o it_o be_v sufficient_o declare_v if_o m._n hardinge_n have_v uncourteous_o use_v s._n gregory_n cuttinge_v of_o his_o tale_n in_o the_o midst_n 32._o and_o purposely_o leave_v out_o those_o word_n tamen_fw-la petrus_n universalis_fw-la apostolus_fw-la non_fw-la voco_fw-la yet_o be_v not_o peter_n call_v the_o universal_a apostle_n which_o be_v the_o only_a matter_n 36._o that_o s._n gregory_n have_v then_o in_o hand_n if_o s._n gregory_n say_v none_o of_o my_o predecessor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v ever_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n if_o s._n gregory_n say_v 30._o it_o be_v the_o puff_n of_o arrogancy_n the_o word_n of_o pride_n a_o new_a a_o pompouse_n a_o perverse_a a_o foolish_a a_o rash_a a_o superstitious_a a_o profane_a a_o ungodly_a and_o a_o wicked_a name_n a_o name_n of_o singularity_n a_o name_n of_o error_n a_o name_n of_o hypocrisy_n a_o name_n of_o vanity_n and_o a_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n and_o that_o who_o so_o ever_o call_v himself_o or_o desire_v to_o be_v call_v by_o that_o arrogant_a name_n in_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v the_o forerenner_n of_o antichrist_n 24._o and_o that_o the_o quiet_a and_o indifferent_a bear_v of_o the_o same_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n if_o m._n hardinge_n have_v wit_o 3._o and_o open_o falsify_v the_o word_n of_o s._n cyprian_n and_o that_o twice_o together_o in_o one_o sentence_n as_o he_o himself_o can_v deny_v if_o the_o epistle_n that_o he_o allege_v under_o the_o title_n of_o athanasius_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o shameless_a counterfeit_n full_a of_o vile_a flatter_a and_o apparent_a lie_n then_o be_v this_o former_a part_n hitherto_o but_o weak_o prove_v neither_o can_v m._n hardinge_n true_o say_v his_o doctrine_n stand_v upon_o good_a and_o sure_a ground_n o_o what_o luck_n have_v m._n hardinge_n to_o such_o authority_n have_v choice_n as_o he_o saithe_v of_o so_o many_o and_o trippinge_v over_o so_o light_o to_o speed_v so_o ill_a his_o amphilochius_n lie_v at_o uerona_n his_o clemens_n in_o candie_n his_o marshal_n in_o a_o cave_n under_o ground_n his_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n against_o nestorius_n be_v never_o see_v and_o other_o otherwise_o miscarry_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a wherein_o be_v the_o whole_a stay_n of_o the_o primacy_n of_o rome_n tentatione_n be_v burn_v by_o the_o arrian_n and_o savinge_v only_o in_o rome_n no_o where_o else_o in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v find_v marcellin_n for_o answer_n hereunto_o 29._o i_o think_v these_o word_n speak_v general_o by_o s._n cyprian_n have_v then_o and_o have_v yet_o a_o special_a place_n in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n ambitio_fw-la dormit_fw-la in_o sinu_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la ambition_n sleep_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o priest_n for_o to_o pass_v over_o the_o great_a contention_n that_o even_o at_o the_o begin_v happen_v there_o between_o damasus_n and_o ursinus_n whether_o of_o they_o two_o shall_v be_v bishop_n in_o which_o contention_n a_o great_a number_n of_o either_o part_n be_v slay_v s._n augustine_n also_o complain_v that_o even_o the_o deacon_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o time_n 101._o avaunce_v themselves_o far_o above_o their_o estate_n 11._o these_o be_v his_o word_n falcidius_n deuce_fw-la stultitia_fw-la &_o civitatis_fw-la romanae_fw-la iactantia_fw-la diaconos_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la aequare_fw-la contendit_fw-la falcidius_n leadde_a by_o folly_n and_o by_o the_o courage_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n will_v have_v deacon_n to_o be_v nothing_o inferior_a unto_o priest_n likewise_o s._n hierome_n saithe_v the_o roman_n be_v note_v of_o courteisie_n and_o stoutness_n of_o mind_n and_o therefore_o s._n paul_n give_v this_o advertisement_n special_o
he_o to_o rule_v and_o govern_v the_o whole_a church_n unless_o there_o be_v some_o such_o one_o then_o say_v m._n harding_n god_n have_v no_o providence_n neither_o be_v careful_a for_o his_o church_n if_o controversy_n grow_v about_o the_o understand_v and_o sense_n of_o god_n word_n if_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o a_o council_n be_v call_v if_o contention_n fall_v out_o between_o any_o other_o inferior_a bishop_n then_o saithe_v m._n hardinge_n it_o be_v necessary_a there_o be_v one_o supreme_a judge_n that_o may_v in_o fallible_o declare_v god_n meaning_n that_o may_v summon_v the_o council_n that_o may_v hear_v and_o determine_v matter_n between_o the_o bishop_n touchinge_v the_o searchinge_v out_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n 3._o s._n augustine_n geve_v sundry_a good_a rule_n but_o this_o strange_a rule_n of_o recourse_n to_o the_o pope_n he_o touch_v not_o nor_o take_v it_o for_o any_o rule_n but_o they_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v dark_a therefore_o we_o must_v seek_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o in_o the_o doctor_n the_o doctor_n agree_v not_o then_o must_v we_o weigh_v &_o try_v they_o by_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n â—enetur_fw-la the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n himself_o sometime_o be_v not_o hold_v then_o must_v we_o seek_v further_o to_o the_o school_n doctor_n the_o school_n doctor_n can_v in_o no_o wise_n agree_v there_o be_v scotus_n against_o thomas_n and_o occam_fw-la against_o scotus_n and_o alliacensis_fw-la against_o occam_fw-la the_o nominales_fw-la against_o the_o reales_n the_o scholasticalles_n against_o the_o canoniste_n the_o contention_n be_v great_a &_o the_o doubt_n dark_a than_o ever_o they_o be_v before_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o resolution_n to_o be_v hope_v for_o but_o only_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o m._n hardinge_n call_v the_o supreme_a judge_n baldus_n who_o as_o one_o saithe_v be_v doctor_n utriusque_fw-la legis_fw-la authoritate_fw-la non_fw-la scientia_fw-la doctor_n of_o both_o law_n by_o authority_n not_o by_o knowledge_n how_o be_v it_o it_o appear_v his_o knowledge_n and_o authority_n in_o such_o case_n be_v both_o like_a for_o not_o withstand_v any_o his_o determination_n the_o contention_n stand_v still_o as_o it_o do_v before_o true_o alphonsus_n the_o castro_n 4._o a_o doctor_n of_o the_o same_o side_n saithe_n cum_fw-la constet_fw-la plures_fw-la papas_n adeò_fw-la illiteratos_fw-la esse_fw-la ut_fw-la grammaticam_fw-la penitus_fw-la ignorent_fw-la qui_fw-la fit_n ut_fw-la sacras_fw-la literas_fw-la interpretari_fw-la possint_fw-la seeinge_v it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o many_o pope_n be_v so_o void_a of_o learning_n that_o they_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o their_o grammar_n how_o may_v it_o be_v that_o they_o can_v expound_v the_o holy_a scripture_n thus_o that_o supreme_a judge_n at_o who_o only_a hand_n m._n hardinge_n will_v have_v all_o the_o world_n to_o seek_v for_o the_o very_a sense_n of_o god_n word_n as_o alphonsus_n saithe_v may_v go_v to_o school_v to_o learn_v his_o grammar_n and_o what_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o heretic_n as_o liberius_n be_v a_o arrian_n 4_o honorius_n a_o eunomian_n anastasius_n be_v a_o photinian_n and_o as_o lyra_n saithe_v multi_fw-la papae_fw-la inventi_fw-la sunt_fw-la apostatae_fw-la many_o pope_n have_v be_v rennegate_n of_o the_o faith_n ca._n or_o what_o if_o he_o be_v a_o sorcerer_n and_o have_v league_n and_o conference_n with_o the_o devil_n as_o have_v sylvester_n the_o second_o syluestro_n yet_o must_v we_o needs_o have_v recourse_n unto_o such_o a_o one_o as_o unto_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n for_o the_o certain_a sense_n &_o meaning_n of_o god_n word_n uery_o in_o the_o old_a time_n man_n that_o stand_v in_o doubt_n of_o any_o matter_n of_o learning_n and_o will_v glad_o be_v resolve_v seek_v unto_o the_o best_a learned_a and_o not_o unto_o the_o pope_n ravennatem_fw-la pope_n leo_n himself_o in_o a_o case_n of_o doubt_n think_v it_o good_a to_o confer_v with_o other_o bishop_n the_o bishop_n of_o numidia_n send_v not_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v resolve_v but_o unto_o s._n cyprian_n and_o other_o bishop_n within_o aphrica_n 1._o so_o likewise_o s._n hierome_n write_v of_o himself_o ob_fw-la hanc_fw-la causam_fw-la vel_fw-la maximè_fw-la alexandriam_fw-la nuper_fw-la perrexi_fw-la ut_fw-la viderem_fw-la didymum_n 4._o &_o ab_fw-la eo_fw-la in_o scripture_n omnibus_fw-la quae_fw-la habebam_fw-la ephes._n dubia_fw-la omne_fw-la exquirerem_fw-la for_o this_o cause_n chief_o i_o go_v of_o late_a to_o alexandria_n to_o thintent_v i_o may_v see_v didymus_n and_o be_v resolve_v by_o he_o in_o all_o such_o doubt_n as_o i_o have_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o s._n ambross_n say_v that_o certain_a learned_a man_n in_o matter_n of_o question_n have_v receive_v answer_n and_o determination_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n yet_o not_o withstand_v for_o their_o better_a satisfaction_n seek_v further_o unto_o he_o thus_o he_o write_v 10._o post_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la definitionem_fw-la meam_fw-la adhuc_fw-la expectant_a sententiam_fw-la 83._o after_o the_o discussinge_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o yet_o look_v for_o my_o sentence_n as_o for_o general_a council_n it_o be_v well_o know_v and_o god_n willinge_v shall_v appear_v hereafter_o more_o at_o large_a that_o they_o be_v call_v and_o summon_v by_o the_o emperor_n only_a and_o not_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n sozomenus_n saithe_v liberij_fw-la imperator_fw-la praeceperat_fw-la concilium_fw-la mediolani_n celebrari_fw-la the_o emperor_n have_v command_v a_o council_n to_o be_v keapte_v at_o milan_n matter_n of_o variance_n between_o bishop_n be_v take_v up_o not_o only_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o great_a practice_n these_o many_o year_n have_v be_v to_o inflame_v and_o maintain_v discord_n among_o prince_n but_o also_o sometime_o by_o the_o prince_n sometime_o by_o council_n sometime_o by_o other_o bishop_n sometime_o by_o some_o inferior_a person_n that_o be_v no_o bishop_n 22._o s._n ambrose_n be_v send_v for_o into_o france_n to_o pacify_v the_o bishop_n there_o bernarde_n be_v but_o a_o abbate_n compound_v that_o great_a dissension_n that_o be_v between_o pope_n innocentius_n and_o peter_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n therefore_o to_o these_o purpose_n it_o be_v nothing_o needful_a to_o erect_v a_o new_a vicar_n general_n or_o to_o geve_v any_o man_n this_o universal_a power_n over_o the_o church_n of_o god_n m._n hardinge_n reason_n proceed_v thus_o god_n be_v careful_a and_o have_v a_o special_a providence_n for_o his_o church_n doubteful_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n musâ—e_v be_v expound_v general_n council_n must_v be_v summon_v bishop_n be_v at_o variance_n must_v be_v reconcile_v ergo_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v christ_n universal_a vicar_n and_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n otherwise_o saithe_v he_o the_o church_n can_v never_o be_v right_o govern_v nor_o preserve_v in_o unity_n but_o god_n name_n be_v bliss_v for_o ever_o god_n be_v able_a to_o govern_v his_o church_n not_o only_o without_o such_o a_o vicar_n but_o also_o maugre_o such_o a_o vicar_n miserable_a be_v god_n church_n if_o it_o stand_v only_o at_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n government_n long_o it_o be_v to_o open_v the_o looseness_n and_o dissolution_n of_o his_o own_o church_n that_o lie_v before_o he_o s._n bernarde_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o saithe_v thus_o 4._o mali_n ibi_fw-la proficiunt_fw-la boni_fw-la deficiunt_fw-la il_fw-fr man_n there_o go_v foreworde_n but_o good_a man_n go_v backward_o a_o planta_fw-la pedis_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la verticem_fw-la capitis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la sanitas_fw-la 1._o from_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n unto_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n there_o be_v no_o whole_a part_n in_o it_o and_o again_o serui_fw-la christi_fw-la seruiunt_fw-la antichristo_fw-la they_o will_v be_v call_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o in_o deed_n they_o serve_v antichrâ—st_n if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v no_o better_o rule_v a_o few_o church_n in_o one_o city_n canti_fw-la how_o then_o be_v he_o able_a to_o rule_v the_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n of_o god_n but_o god_n have_v other_o way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o he_o have_v ever_o govern_v his_o church_n s._n cyprian_n saithe_v 3._o ideò_fw-la plures_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la ut_fw-la uno_fw-la haeresim_fw-la faciente_fw-la coeteri_fw-la subveniant_fw-la therefore_o there_o be_v many_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n that_o one_o runninge_v into_o heresy_n the_o rest_n may_v help_v 13._o and_o again_o the_o church_n be_v preserve_v in_o unity_n 4._o by_o the_o consent_n of_o bishop_n agreeinge_v in_o one_o and_o to_o this_o end_n s._n hierome_n say_v as_o be_v before_o allege_v noverint_fw-la episcopi_n se_fw-la debere_fw-la in_o common_a ecclesiam_fw-la regere_fw-la 9_o let_v bishop_n understande_v 1._o that_o they_o ought_v to_o rule_v the_o church_n as_o all_o in_o one_o as_o for_o the_o unity_n that_o
they_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v call_v for_o that_o the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n emonge_v they_o then_o be_v odious_a 〈◊〉_d how_o be_v it_o he_o say_v in_o deed_n they_o be_v very_a king_n so_o augustus_n caesar_n notwithstanding_o he_o be_v a_o tyrant_n &_o have_v oppress_v the_o people_n yet_o the_o choose_v to_o be_v call_v tribunus_n plebis_fw-la the_o defender_n and_o patron_n of_o the_o people_n and_o uerres_n notwithstanding_o he_o have_v miserable_o waste_v augusto_fw-la and_o consume_v the_o whole_a ilelande_n of_o sicily_n yet_o in_o his_o title_n he_o will_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d universal_a that_o be_v the_o keeper_n and_o saviour_n of_o that_o ilelande_n thus_o they_o dissemble_v open_o and_o as_o one_o say_v with_o fair_a name_n they_o cover_v foul_a fault_n verrem_fw-la but_o it_o be_v not_o any_o such_o dissimulation_n or_o countenance_n of_o humility_n that_o move_v leo_n gregory_n or_o any_o other_o godly_a bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o refuse_v this_o name_n as_o m._n hardinge_n imagine_v 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o very_a iniquity_n and_o injury_n therein_o contain_v for_o thus_o say_v s._n gregory_n si_fw-mi unus_fw-la patriarcha_fw-la vniversalis_fw-la dicitur_fw-la patriarcharum_fw-la nomen_fw-la cocteris_fw-la derogatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o one_o be_v call_v the_o universal_a patriarch_n then_o be_v the_o name_n of_o paâ—riatkes_n take_v from_o other_o but_o god_n keep_v it_o farreâ—from_o any_o christian_a mind_n that_o any_o man_n shall_v take_v so_o much_o upon_o he_o 36._o the_o consent_n unto_o this_o wicked_a name_n be_v the_o loosinge_v of_o the_o faith_n therefore_o in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n it_o be_v decree_v thus_o primae_fw-la sedis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la ne_fw-la appelletur_fw-la princeps_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la 26._o vel_fw-la summus_n sacerdos_n vel_fw-la aliquid_fw-la huiusmodâ—_n â–ª_o sed_fw-la tantùm_fw-la primae_fw-la sedis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la vniversalis_fw-la autem_fw-la nec_fw-la etiam_fw-la romanus_n pontifex_fw-la appelletur_fw-la let_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o see_v be_v call_v the_o chief_a of_o bishop_n or_o the_o high_a bishop_n or_o by_o any_o other_o like_o name_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o may_v not_o be_v call_v the_o universal_a bishop_n bishop_n this_o late_a clause_n of_o that_o canon_n vniversalis_fw-la autem_fw-la episcopus_fw-la nec_fw-la etiam_fw-la romanus_n pontifex_fw-la appelletur_fw-la one_n peter_n crabbe_n the_o setter_n forth_o of_o the_o counsel_n of_o purpose_n and_o contrary_a to_o good_a faith_n dissemble_v &_o lest_o out_o how_o be_v it_o the_o fraud_n be_v soon_o discover_v for_o yâ—_z same_o clause_n be_v to_o be_v find_v whole_a both_o in_o write_v example_n of_o the_o counsel_n sedis_fw-la and_o also_o in_o gratian_n that_o compile_v the_o decree_n and_o in_o the_o very_a barbarous_a gloze_v upon_o the_o same_o by_o these_o word_n hîc_fw-la dicitur_fw-la quòd_fw-la papa_n non_fw-la debet_fw-la vocari_fw-la vniversalis_fw-la here_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v not_o be_v call_v the_o universal_a bishop_n m._n harding_n say_v the_o pope_n be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n and_o for_o prouse_v thereof_o allege_v a_o council_n without_o a_o canon_n but_o the_o whole_a general_n council_n of_o carthage_n say_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a be_v so_o call_v and_o the_o canon_n thereof_o be_v apparent_a and_o may_v be_v see_v now_o let_v the_o christian_a reader_n judge_n to_o whether_o he_o will_v geve_v great_a credit_n this_o council_n say_v m._n harding_n will_v not_o have_v offer_v this_o name_n unto_o leo_n onlesse_a it_o have_v be_v lawful_a yet_o he_o know_v all_o be_v not_o law_n that_o be_v move_v in_o council_n leo_n &_o gelasius_n as_o it_o be_v before_o say_v tarracon_n condemn_a certain_a decree_n of_o this_o same_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n as_o unlawful_a notwithstanding_o the_o determination_n of_o .630_o bishop_n the_o father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a attempt_v contrary_a to_o god_n commandment_n to_o break_v the_o lawful_a matrimony_n of_o priest_n &_o bishop_n but_o their_o attempt_n because_o it_o be_v unlawful_a 11._o be_v reproove_v &_o stay_v by_o paphnutius_fw-la m._n harding_n therefore_o may_v better_a conclude_v thus_o leo_n gregory_n &_o other_o holy_a father_n bishop_n of_o rome_n refuse_v the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o their_o word_n for_o that_o it_o be_v injurious_a unto_o other_o bishop_n &_o a_o corruption_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n the_o general_n council_n of_o carthage_n determine_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v not_o ne_o may_v not_o so_o be_v call_v therefore_o that_o name_n be_v not_o lawful_a all_o this_o notwithstanding_o 3._o true_a it_o be_v that_o m._n harding_n say_v leo_n in_o that_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v thus_o call_v the_o place_n be_v know_v and_o may_v not_o be_v deny_v he_o be_v so_o salute_v in_o three_o sundry_a epistle_n the_o one_o send_v by_o one_o athanasius_n a_o priest_n the_o other_o by_o one_o ischyrion_n a_o deacon_n the_o third_o by_o one_o theodorus_n likewise_o a_o deacon_n but_o of_o that_o whole_a number_n of_o six_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o bishop_n there_o assemble_v i_o trow_v m._n hardinge_n be_v not_o well_o able_a to_o show_v that_o any_o one_o ever_o salute_v or_o call_v he_o so_o therefore_o whereas_o m._n hardinge_n the_o better_a to_o put_v his_o reader_n in_o remembrance_n have_v set_v this_o note_n in_o the_o margin_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v call_v the_o universal_a bishop_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n above_o a_o thousand_o year_n sithence_o he_o may_v with_o more_o truth_n and_o much_o better_o have_v note_v his_o book_n thus_o s._n gregory_n word_n misallege_v the_o council_n falsify_v this_o only_a canon_n lose_v all_o the_o rest_n whole_a and_o safe_a a_o strange_a priest_n and_o two_o poor_a deacon_n in_o their_o private_a suit_n for_o their_o good_n and_o legacy_n name_v leo_n the_o universal_a bishop_n â–ª_o church_n but_o of_o the_o six_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o bishop_n that_o have_v voice_n in_o the_o council_n not_o one_o ever_o name_v he_o so_o thus_o much_o m._n hardinge_n may_v true_o have_v note_v in_o the_o margin_n yet_o saithe_n m._n hardinge_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n â–ª_o that_o be_v godly_a father_n and_o holy_a 〈◊〉_d use_v this_o name_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o their_o epistle_n and_o here_o be_v bring_v in_o the_o title_n of_o letter_n under_o the_o name_n of_o sixtus_n pontianus_n and_o certain_a other_o write_v as_o it_o be_v before_o declare_v a_o long_a time_n after_o the_o writer_n be_v dead_a such_o ruinous_a fundation_n m._n hardinge_n have_v choose_v to_o build_v upon_o but_o what_o be_v these_o old_a father_n teach_v to_o say_v or_o how_o be_v m._n hardinge_n relieve_v by_o their_o word_n in_o the_o salutation_n before_o their_o letter_n they_o write_v thus_o sixtus_n pontianus_n victor_n bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n this_o saithe_n m._n hardinge_n be_v even_o alone_a thing_n with_o vniversalis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la â–ª_o there_o be_v no_o manner_n difference_n o_o what_o ranginge_v and_o hunt_v here_o be_v to_o beat_v up_o that_o thing_n that_o will_v not_o be_v find_v m._n hardinge_n because_o he_o can_v not_o find_v the_o universal_a bishop_n that_o he_o seek_v for_o therefore_o he_o have_v seek_v out_o the_o next_o of_o kin_n that_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o these_o two_o he_o saithe_v be_v both_o one_o howbeit_o this_o matter_n néedeâ—_n no_o great_a séekinge_v every_o child_n may_v soon_o have_v find_v it_o but_o if_o a_o universal_a bishop_n and_o a_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v all_o one_o thing_n how_o then_o be_v it_o true_a 36._o that_o s._n gregory_n saithe_v nemo_fw-la decessorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n none_o of_o my_o predecessor_n will_v ever_o consent_v to_o this_o name_n or_o how_o can_v he_o find_v such_o fault_n with_o the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n and_o bear_v so_o easy_o with_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o he_o know_v his_o predecessor_n have_v use_v if_o he_o take_v they_o both_o for_o one_o thing_n without_o difference_n to_o be_v short_a if_o these_o name_n as_o m._n hardinge_n assure_v himself_o be_v both_o one_o how_o be_v the_o one_o godly_a the_o other_o ungodly_a the_o one_o arrogant_a the_o other_o not_o arrogant_a the_o one_o blasphemous_a the_o other_o not_o blasphemous_a this_o error_n rise_v of_o misunderstandinge_v these_o word_n vniversalis_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la for_o the_o church_n universal_a and_o the_o church_n catholic_a the_o one_o be_v greek_a the_o other_o latin_a be_v both_o one_o and_o be_v common_o use_v of_o the_o learned_a father_n as_o contrary_a to_o a_o particular_a church_n as_o be_v the_o church_n of_o heretic_n &_o schismatic_n in_o this_o sense_n every_o godly_a bishop_n be_v a_o bishop_n
to_o the_o people_n call_v he_o head_n of_o the_o church_n saieinge_v totius_fw-la corporis_fw-la membrum_fw-la in_fw-la ipso_fw-la capite_fw-la curate_n ecclesiae_fw-la &_o in_o ipso_fw-la vertice_fw-la componit_fw-la omnium_fw-la membrorum_fw-la sanitatem_fw-la he_o heal_v the_o member_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n in_o the_o head_n itself_o of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o top_n itself_o he_o order_v the_o health_n of_o all_o the_o member_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n 75_o saluator_fw-la quando_fw-la pro_fw-la se_fw-la &_o petro_n exolui_fw-la iubet_fw-la pro_fw-la omnibus_fw-la exoluisse_fw-la videtur_fw-la quia_fw-la sicut_fw-la in_o saluatore_fw-la erant_fw-la omnes_fw-la causa_fw-la magisterij_fw-la ita_fw-la post_fw-la saluatorem_fw-la in_o petro_n omnes_fw-la continentur_fw-la ipsum_fw-la enim_fw-la constituit_fw-la caput_fw-la 124_o augustine_n omnium_fw-la our_o saviour_n say_v augustine_n when_o as_o he_o command_v payment_n for_o the_o emperor_n to_o be_v make_v for_o himself_o and_o for_o peter_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v pay_v for_o al._n because_o as_o all_o be_v in_o our_o saviour_n for_o cause_n of_o teachinge_a so_o after_o our_o saviour_n all_o be_v contain_v in_o peter_n for_o he_o ordain_v he_o head_n of_o al._n here_o have_v these_o man_n the_o plain_a and_o express_v term_n head_n of_o the_o rest_n head_n of_o the_o church_n head_n omnium_fw-la of_o all_o and_o therefore_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n what_o will_v they_o have_v more_o neither_o here_o can_v they_o say_v that_o although_o this_o authority_n and_o title_n of_o the_o head_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o derive_v and_o transfer_v from_o he_o to_o his_o successor_n for_o this_o be_v manifest_a that_o christ_n institute_v his_o church_n so_o as_o it_o shall_v continewe_v to_o the_o world_n end_n accord_v to_o the_o saieinge_n of_o esaie_n the_o prophet_n 9_o super_fw-la solium_fw-la david_n etc._n etc._n upon_o the_o seat_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v messiah_n sit_v to_o strengthen_v it_o and_o to_o esâ—ablis_n he_o it_o in_o judgement_n and_o rightuousenes_n from_o this_o day_n for_o evermore_o and_o thereof_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o ordain_v those_o who_o then_o be_v in_o ministry_n so_o as_o their_o authority_n and_o power_n shall_v be_v derive_v unto_o their_o aftercommer_n for_o the_o utility_n of_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o special_o 2._o where_o as_o he_o say_v behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o as_o victor_n write_v in_o his_o story_n of_o persecution_n of_o the_o vandal_n eugenius_n bishop_n of_o carthago_n convent_v of_o obadus_n a_o great_a capitaine_n of_o hunerike_n king_n of_o the_o vandal_n about_o a_o council_n to_o â—e_v keep_v in_o aphrica_n for_o matter_n of_o the_o faith_n betwixt_o the_o arian_n support_v by_o the_o king_n and_o the_o catholic_n say_v in_o this_o wise_a sâ—nostram_fw-la fidem_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o the_o king_n power_n desire_v to_o know_v our_o faith_n which_o be_v one_o and_o the_o true_a let_v he_o send_v to_o his_o friend_n i_o will_v write_v also_o to_o my_o brethren_n that_o my_o felowbishoppe_n come_v who_o may_v declare_v the_o faith_n that_o be_v common_a to_o you_o and_o we_o there_o he_o have_v these_o word_n et_fw-la praecipuè_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la romana_fw-la quae_fw-la caput_fw-la est_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarun_n and_o special_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o church_n name_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o mean_v the_o bishop_n there_o or_o his_o legate_n to_o be_v send_v in_o his_o steed_n thus_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o good_a and_o ancient_a auctority_n that_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o the_o head_n ruler_n precedent_n chief_a and_o principal_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v of_o the_o father_n attribute_v not_o only_o to_o peter_n but_o also_o to_o his_o successor_n bishop_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o therefore_o m._n jewel_n may_v think_v himself_o by_o this_o charitable_o admonish_v to_o remember_v his_o promise_n of_o yeeldinge_n and_o subscribinge_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n i_o may_v well_o pass_v all_o these_o authority_n over_o without_o answer_n as_o be_v no_o part_n of_o this_o question_n for_o i_o trust_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n of_o himself_o will_v soon_o believe_v we_o seek_v no_o quarrel_n against_o s._n peter_n nor_o go_v about_o to_o scan_v his_o title_n or_o to_o abridge_v he_o of_o his_o right_n it_o be_v know_v that_o s._n peter_n by_o these_o father_n here_o allege_v augustine_n hierome_n chrysostome_n and_o cyril_n be_v call_v the_o top_n &_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o if_o need_v so_o require_v the_o same_o may_v be_v avoutch_v by_o authority_n many_o more_o for_o who_o be_v he_o that_o know_v not_o this_o but_o m._n hardinge_n know_v the_o case_n be_v move_v not_o of_o s._n peter_n but_o special_o &_o namely_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o they_o he_o know_v he_o shall_v have_v answer_v if_o his_o mind_n have_v be_v to_o deal_v plain_o &_o as_o he_o saithe_v full_o to_o satisfy_v his_o reader_n within_o the_o space_n of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n there_o be_v in_o rome_n .68_o bishop_n for_o their_o constancy_n in_o the_o faith_n for_o their_o virtue_n &_o learning_n far_o excéedinge_v the_o rest_n that_o have_v be_v sithence_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v so_o great_a their_o learning_n so_o notable_a their_o life_n so_o holy_a it_o be_v marvel_v m._n hardinge_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o show_v that_o any_o one_o of_o they_o all_o in_o so_o long_o a_o time_n be_v once_o call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n &_o therefore_o shall_v thus_o rest_n only_o upon_o s._n peter_n who_o when_o he_o receive_v these_o title_n be_v not_o bishop_n of_o rome_n &_o of_o who_o there_o be_v no_o question_n move_v wherefore_o m._n hardinge_n may_v better_o consider_v his_o note_n in_o the_o margin_n &_o where_o as_o he_o have_v write_v thus_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n express_o he_o may_v rather_o amend_v it_o and_o make_v it_o thus_o only_a peter_n and_o not_o one_o of_o his_o successor_n call_v head_n of_o the_o church_n express_o so_o shall_v his_o note_n and_o his_o text_n agree_v together_o and_o so_o shall_v he_o not_o deceive_v his_o reader_n here_o by_o the_o way_n i_o must_v put_v m._n hardinge_n in_o remembrance_n notwithstanding_o for_o his_o estimation_n sake_n he_o will_v fain_o have_v his_o forth_o in_o these_o matter_n yet_o shall_v he_o not_o therefore_o thus_o beguile_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o simple_a head_n &_o thus_o misreporte_n &_o falsify_v the_o word_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n doctor_n for_o allege_v s._n hierome_n he_o leave_v out_o word_n and_o altogether_o dissemble_v the_o whole_a meaning_n in_o s._n augustine_n he_o have_v shift_v &_o place_v one_o word_n for_o a_o other_o s._n hierome_n in_o that_o place_n with_o great_a contention_n of_o word_n commend_v s._n john_n above_o s._n peter_n namely_o for_o that_o s._n peter_n be_v a_o marry_a man_n and_o s._n john_n a_o virgin_n in_o the_o heat_n of_o his_o talk_n he_o lay_v this_o objection_n against_o himself_o 1._o at_o dices_fw-la super_fw-la petrun_v fundatur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la licet_fw-la id_fw-la ipsum_fw-la in_o alio_fw-la loco_fw-la super_fw-la omnes_fw-la apostolos_fw-la fiat_fw-la &_o cuncti_fw-la clave_n regni_fw-la coelorum_fw-la accipiant_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la aequo_fw-la super_fw-la eos_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fortitudo_fw-la solidetur_fw-la but_o thou_o will_v say_v the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o peter_n and_o not_o upon_o john_n all_o be_v it_o in_o a_o other_o place_n the_o same_o be_v do_v that_o be_v the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o all_o the_o apostle_n equal_a and_o all_o receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o church_n be_v build_v equal_o upon_o they_o al._n m._n hardinge_n think_v it_o good_a to_o skip_v &_o dissemble_v these_o word_n not_o withstand_v they_o be_v join_v altogether_o in_o one_o sentence_n with_o the_o rest_n it_o follow_v tamen_fw-la proptereà _fw-la inter_fw-la duodeâ—im_fw-la unus_fw-la eligitur_fw-la ut_fw-la capite_fw-la constituto_fw-la schismatis_fw-la tollatur_fw-la occasio_fw-la say_fw-la cur_n non_fw-la johannes_n electus_fw-la est_fw-la virgo_fw-la aetati_fw-la delatum_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la petrus_n senior_fw-la erat_fw-la ne_fw-la adhuc_fw-la adolescens_fw-la &_o pene_fw-la pver_fw-la progressae_fw-la aetatis_fw-la hominibus_fw-la praeferretur_fw-la notwithstanding_o the_o disciple_n be_v all_o equal_a yet_o therefore_o one_o be_v choose_v among_o the_o twelve_o that_o a_o head_n be_v appoint_v occasion_n of_o schism_n may_v be_v take_v away_o thou_o will_v say_v again_o and_o why_o be_v not_o john_n be_v a_o virgin_n choose_v to_o be_v this_o head_n he_o answer_v christ_n give_v the_o preeminence_n unto_o age_n for_o peter_n be_v a_o age_a man_n lest_o that_o
of_o baptism_n and_o in_o all_o other_o public_a prayer_n for_o in_o every_o hereof_o the_o people_n be_v will_v to_o say_v amen_n seconde_o m._n hardinge_n saithe_v and_o he_o saithe_v it_o alone_o for_o noman_n ever_o say_v it_o before_o he_o that_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v thus_o command_v to_o speak_v aloud_o jest_n the_o people_n shall_v happen_v to_o prevente_v the_o time_n and_o to_o answer_n amen_o out_o of_o season_n before_o the_o sacrament_n be_v consecrate_v and_o this_o must_v be_v take_v as_o a_o grave_n and_o a_o deep_a consideration_n and_o meet_v for_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o world_n but_o o_o the_o vanity_n of_o these_o vain_a menne_n for_o whereunto_o shall_v the_o people_n answer_n amen_o that_o hear_v no_o part_n of_o the_o prayer_n or_o how_o shall_v they_o confirm_v that_o be_v say_v by_o the_o priest_n that_o know_v not_o one_o word_n what_o he_o say_v certain_o it_o appear_v not_o that_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n doubt_v so_o much_o the_o over_o hasty_a answearinge_n of_o the_o people_n but_o rather_o think_v that_o if_o the_o priest_n voice_n be_v not_o hear_v the_o people_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o answer_n nothing_o for_o to_o that_o end_n he_o allege_v these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n 14._o how_o shall_v the_o unlearned_a man_n answer_v amen_o to_o thy_o thanks_n gevinge_v for_o he_o know_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v last_o of_o all_o he_o saithe_v this_o constitution_n of_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n touch_v only_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o pertein_v nothing_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n addinge_a further_o that_o by_o these_o new_a master_n it_o have_v be_v and_o be_v otherwise_o untrue_o allege_v thus_o much_o m._n hardinge_n only_o of_o himself_o without_o any_o other_o further_a authority_n either_o old_a or_o new_a perhaps_o he_o will_v have_v we_o think_v accord_v to_o that_o childish_a fable_n of_o their_o forge_a donation_n council_n that_o the_o emperor_n constantinus_n have_v give_v over_o the_o whole_a empiere_n of_o the_o weaste_n part_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o therefore_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n have_v now_o nothing_o to_o do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o justinian_n himself_o contrary_a to_o m._n hardinge_n commentary_n command_v his_o law_n to_o be_v take_v as_o general_n and_o to_o be_v keapte_v universal_o throughout_o the_o world_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v visum_fw-la est_fw-la praesentem_fw-la legem_fw-la omni_fw-la terrarum_fw-la orbi_fw-la ponendam_fw-la properandum_fw-la nullis_fw-la locorum_fw-la vel_fw-la temporum_fw-la angustijs_fw-la coarâ—andam_fw-la we_o have_v think_v it_o good_a that_o this_o law_n shall_v general_o concern_v the_o whole_a world_n to_o be_v restrain_v by_o no_o limit_n of_o place_n or_o time_n and_o make_v a_o ordinance_n for_o the_o church_n he_o write_v thus_o generaliter_fw-la et_fw-la hoc_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la in_o veteri_fw-la roma_fw-it vel_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la regius_fw-la civitate_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o in_fw-la omni_fw-la terra_fw-la ubicunque_fw-la christianorum_fw-la nomen_fw-la colitur_fw-la â–ª_o obtinere_fw-la saâ—cimus_fw-la and_o this_o law_n we_o will_v to_o take_v place_n not_o only_o in_o the_o old_a city_n of_o rome_n or_o in_o this_o princely_a city_n of_o constantinople_n but_o also_o in_o all_o the_o world_n where_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n be_v have_v in_o honour_n 4._o likewise_o eusebius_n write_v of_o constantinus_n the_o emperor_n proclamation_n for_o the_o keepinge_v of_o the_o sunnedaie_n upon_o that_o day_n he_o command_v not_o only_o the_o greek_n but_o also_o all_o other_o nation_n that_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o empiere_n of_o rome_n to_o rest_n from_o bodily_a labour_n 〈◊〉_d and_o concern_v such_o matter_n as_o special_o touch_v the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n he_o write_v thus_o in_o the_o same_o law_n that_o m._n harding_n have_v herâ—_n allege_v what_o so_o ever_o thing_n namely_o concern_v the_o church_n of_o this_o princely_a city_n of_o constantinople_n we_o have_v comprise_v the_o same_o in_o a_o particular_a law_n special_o seruinge_v to_o that_o purpose_n 〈◊〉_d yet_o nevertheless_o m._n hardinge_n think_v it_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o say_v the_o emperor_n mind_n be_v not_o to_o extend_v this_o law_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o we_o must_v believe_v he_o upon_o his_o bare_a word_n yea_o although_o the_o emperor_n himself_o say_v the_o contrary_n but_o to_o what_o purpose_n except_v m._n harding_n the_o latin_a church_n in_o this_o behalf_n be_v not_o s._n ambrose_n b._n of_o milan_n clemens_n &_o leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n all_o three_o bishop_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o do_v not_o m._n hardinge_n say_v himself_o that_o every_o of_o these_o three_o pronounce_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n open_o with_o loud_a voice_n &_o not_o in_o silence_n and_o doothe_v not_o m._n hardinge_n further_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n wherefore_o then_o doothe_v he_o so_o nice_o except_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o church_n there_o any_o special_a privilege_n to_o break_v the_o apostle_n tradition_n more_o than_o other_o certain_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n saithe_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o well_o in_o the_o easte_n church_n as_o in_o the_o weaste_n be_v all_o one_o even_o as_o be_v their_o doctrine_n fuit_fw-la una_fw-la omnium_fw-la apostolorun_n â—icut_fw-la doctrina_fw-la ita_fw-la traditio_fw-la thus_o have_v m._n hardinge_n find_v by_o his_o own_o confession_n both_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n ambrose_n clemens_n and_o leo_n and_o both_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o greek_a and_o the_o latin_a against_o himself_o m._n hardinge_n the_o .4_o division_n now_o in_o this_o west_n church_n which_o be_v the_o latin_a church_n the_o people_n have_v be_v sufficient_o instruct_v touchinge_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o sacrament_n 217_o father_n it_o have_v be_v think_v by_o the_o father_n convenient_a the_o word_n of_o consecration_n to_o be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o priest_n close_o and_o in_o silence_n rather_o than_o with_o open_a voice_n wherein_o they_o have_v special_a regard_n to_o the_o dignity_n of_o that_o high_a mystery_n and_o doubtless_o for_o this_o point_n they_o understand_v as_o s._n basile_n write_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o father_n which_o at_o the_o begin_v make_v law_n for_o the_o order_n of_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n maintain_v the_o mystery_n in_o their_o due_a authority_n by_o keepinge_v they_o secret_a and_o in_o silence_n for_o it_o be_v not_o sacrament_n say_v he_o any_o mystery_n at_o all_o which_o be_v bring_v forth_o to_o the_o popular_fw-la and_o vulgar_a care_n whereof_o he_o write_v very_o true_o before_o ei_o quod_fw-la publicatum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o per_fw-la se_fw-la apprehendi_fw-la potest_fw-la imminere_fw-la contemptum_fw-la ei_o verò_fw-la quod_fw-la remotum_fw-la est_fw-la ac_fw-la rarum_fw-la etiam_fw-la naturaliter_fw-la quodammodo_fw-la esse_fw-la coniunctan_fw-mi admirationem_fw-la that_o what_o be_v do_v open_o and_o make_v common_a and_o of_o itself_o may_v be_v attein_v it_o be_v like_a to_o come_v in_o contempt_n and_o be_v despise_v but_o what_o be_v keapte_v far_o of_o and_o be_v seldom_o get_v that_o even_o natural_o in_o manner_n be_v never_o without_o woonderinge_v at_o and_o in_o such_o respect_n christ_n give_v warn_v that_o precious_a stone_n be_v not_o strew_v before_o hog_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o therefore_o the_o more_o lamentable_a that_o as_o it_o now_o fare_v through_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o rome_n the_o people_n know_v neither_o the_o substance_n nor_o the_o mean_v nor_o the_o use_n nor_o the_o effect_n nor_o the_o end_n or_o purpose_n of_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o the_o consecration_n nor_o any_o word_n thereto_o belonginge_v they_o hear_v nothing_o they_o see_v nothing_o they_o understande_v nothing_o they_o learn_v nothing_o the_o pope_n the_o cardinal_n the_z bishops_z the_o priest_n teach_v they_o nothing_o it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o sure_a fence_n &_o strong_a ward_n for_o that_o religion_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v keapte_v still_o in_o ignorance_n and_o know_v nothing_o m._n hardinge_n both_o in_o this_o place_n and_o also_o before_o call_v they_o all_o hog_n 6._o &_o swine_n as_o insensible_a &_o brute_n beast_n and_o void_a of_o reason_n and_o able_a to_o judge_v and_o conceive_v nothing_o yet_o he_o blussh_v not_o to_o say_v the_o people_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n be_v sufficient_o instruct_v touchinge_v the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o more_fw-it sufficient_o as_o it_o appear_v than_o ever_o they_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n or_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o olde_n learned_a father_n uery_o ignorance_n be_v easy_o learn_v they_o may_v soon_o be_v teach_v to_o know_v nothing_o but_o the_o doctrine_n that_o he_o mean_v stand_v in_o transubstantiation_n &_o real_a presence_n
a_o reply_n unto_o m._n hardinge_n answer_v by_o peruse_v whereof_o the_o discrete_a and_o diligent_a reader_n may_v easy_o see_v the_o weak_a and_o unstable_a ground_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n which_o of_o late_o have_v be_v account_v catholic_n by_o john_n jewel_n bishop_n of_o sarisburie_n 3._o esdrae_fw-la 4._o magna_fw-la est_fw-la veritas_fw-la &_o praevalet_fw-la great_a be_v the_o truth_n and_o prevail_v exit_fw-la edicto_fw-la imperatorum_fw-la valent_n in_o â–ª_o &_o martiani_fw-la â–ª_o in_o council_n chalcedon_n actione_n 3._o qui_fw-la post_fw-la semel_fw-la inventam_fw-la veritatem_fw-la aliud_fw-la quaerit_fw-la mendâ—â—_n cium_o quaerit_fw-la non_fw-la veritatem_fw-la after_o the_o truth_n be_v once_o find_v who_o so_o ever_o seek_v further_o he_o seek_v not_o for_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o a_o lie_n imprint_v at_o london_n in_o fleetstreet_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o black_a oliphante_fw-fr by_o henry_n wykes_n anno._n 1565._o with_o special_a privilege_n unto_o the_o christian_a reader_n peruse_v a_o certain_a book_n late_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o name_n of_o m._n hardinge_n and_o weighinge_a the_o substance_n and_o parcelle_v of_o the_o same_o good_a christian_a reader_n i_o call_v to_o mind_v these_o word_n speak_v sometime_o by_o socrates_n the_o philosopher_n touchinge_v his_o accuser_n in_o his_o own_o defence_n before_o the_o judge_n socratis_n my_o lord_n in_o what_o sort_n your_o affection_n have_v be_v stir_v with_o my_o accuser_n eloquence_n while_o you_o hear_v they_o speak_v i_o can_v tell_v but_o well_o i_o wot_v for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o i_o self_n who_o it_o touch_v most_o be_v almost_o persuade_v to_o believe_v that_o all_o they_o say_v be_v true_a yea_o although_o it_o be_v against_o i_o self_n so_o handesome_o they_o can_v tell_v their_o tale_n and_o so_o likely_a and_o so_o smooth_o they_o convey_v their_o matter_n every_o word_n they_o speak_v have_v appearance_n of_o truth_n and_o yet_o in_o good_a sooth_n they_o have_v scarce_o utter_v one_o word_n of_o truth_n thus_o then_o say_v socrates_n of_o his_o accuser_n even_o so_o may_v i_o say_v now_o of_o m._n harding_n for_o both_o in_o truth_n of_o matter_n and_o also_o in_o probability_n of_o utterance_n they_o be_v much_o alike_o aristotle_n touch_v the_o darkness_n and_o doubtefulnesse_n of_o natural_a worldly_a thing_n say_v thus_o quaedam_fw-la falsa_fw-la probabiliora_fw-la sunt_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la veris_fw-la certain_a false_a head_n by_o mean_a of_o good_a utterance_n have_v sometime_o more_o likelihood_n of_o truth_n than_o truth_n itself_o for_o truth_n be_v many_o time_n bring_v in_o simple_a and_o naked_a in_o poor_a array_n but_o falsheade_n must_v needs_o apparel_v and_o attiere_a herself_o with_o all_o her_o furniture_n thus_o many_o time_n we_o be_v deceive_v and_o embrace_v falsheade_n in_o steed_n of_o truth_n and_o this_o be_v the_o misery_n of_o the_o simple_a for_o neither_o be_v they_o able_a to_o teach_v themselves_o nor_o have_v they_o where_o with_o to_o discern_v their_o teacher_n there_o be_v never_o neither_o error_n so_o horrible_a but_o the_o simple_a have_v receive_v it_o nor_o poison_n so_o deadly_a but_o the_o simple_a have_v drunken_a it_o in_o this_o sort_n s._n hierome_n saithe_v luciferiaenos_n infidelity_n be_v sometime_o publish_v emonge_o the_o simple_a under_o the_o name_n of_o faith_n and_o antichriste_n shall_v be_v adour_v and_o honour_v in_o steed_n of_o christ_n touchinge_v the_o state_n and_o issue_n of_o the_o matter_n where_o as_o i_o upon_o just_a occasion_n offer_v and_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o truth_n sometime_o say_v in_o great_a audience_n that_o in_o any_o of_o these_o case_n here_o move_v our_o adversary_n be_v not_o able_a to_o allege_v either_o any_o one_o sufficient_a clause_n or_o sentence_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n counsel_n or_o ancient_a father_n or_o any_o certain_a usage_n or_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n m._n hardinge_n have_v here_o allege_v and_o publish_v not_o only_o one_o or_o other_o but_z as_o he_o himself_o say_v and_o as_o it_o be_v think_v of_o many_o great_a number_n of_o such_o authority_n of_o scripture_n council_n and_o doctor_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a and_o many_o anciente_a and_o evident_a example_n to_o the_o contrary_n the_o place_n be_v note_v the_o word_n be_v clear_a it_o can_v be_v deny_v and_o as_o it_o be_v suppose_v all_o the_o world_n be_v not_o able_a to_o answer_n it_o 〈…〉_o it_o seem_v now_o a_o undoubted_a truth_n that_o as_o well_o these_o as_o also_o all_o other_o the_o doctrine_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v derive_v direct_o from_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n and_o have_v continue_v the_o space_n of_o fifteen_o hundred_o and_o thertie_n year_n at_o the_o least_o therefore_o some_o have_v wissh_v my_o word_n have_v be_v more_o wary_o qualify_v and_o utter_v with_o more_o circumspection_n even_o this_o be_v it_o that_o aristotle_n say_v the_o show_v of_o truth_n bear_v often_o more_o likelihood_n than_o truth_n itself_o there_o be_v no_o way_n so_o easy_a to_o beguile_v the_o simple_a as_o the_o name_n and_o countenance_n of_o ancient_a father_n the_o arian_n heretic_n allege_v for_o themselves_o the_o ancient_a father_n origen_n the_o nestorian_a heretic_n allege_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o donatian_n heretic_n allege_v s._n cyprian_n the_o pelagian_n heretic_n allege_v s._n ambrose_n s._n hierome_n and_o s._n augustine_n dioscorus_n the_o heretic_n allege_v gregorius_n cyrillus_n and_o athanasius_n and_o complain_v open_o in_o the_o council_n even_o in_o like_a sort_n and_o as_o just_o as_o m._n hardinge_n do_v now_o ego_fw-la defendo_fw-la dogmata_fw-la santorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la ego_fw-la illorum_fw-la habeo_fw-la testimonia_fw-la non_fw-la obiter_fw-la nec_fw-la in_o transcursu_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o ipsorum_fw-la libris_fw-la posita_fw-la 1._o ego_fw-la cum_fw-la patribus_fw-la eiicior_fw-la i_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n i_o have_v their_o witness_n not_o utter_v by_o chance_n or_o by_o the_o way_n but_o write_v in_o their_o book_n i_o be_o excommunicate_a and_o cast_v out_o and_o bannissh_v with_o the_o father_n if_o the_o devil_n can_v show_v himself_o as_o the_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o if_o false_a prophet_n can_v come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christeâ—_n much_o more_o may_v some_o other_o come_v in_o the_o name_n and_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o certain_a father_n but_o good_a christian_a reader_n for_o thy_o better_a understanding_n least_o happy_o thou_o be_v deceive_v it_o may_v please_v thou_o to_o know_v that_o these_o authority_n allege_v here_o by_o m._n harding_n be_v neither_o new_a nor_o strange_a nor_o unknowen_a to_o any_o man_n of_o mean_a learning_n but_o have_v be_v both_o often_o bring_v in_o and_o allege_v by_o other_o and_o also_o weigh_v and_o examine_v and_o thorough_o confute_v long_o a_o go_v in_o deed_n m._n harding_n have_v add_v of_o himself_o some_o beauty_n of_o his_o eloquence_n and_o majesty_n of_o word_n â–ª_o and_o yet_o not_o so_o much_o nor_o such_o but_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v answer_v although_o not_o with_o like_a eloquence_n whereof_o in_o these_o case_n there_o be_v no_o need_n yet_o at_o jest_n with_o more_o truth_n i_o trust_v by_o indifferent_a conference_n hereof_o thou_o shall_v soon_o see_v the_o ancient_a father_n some_o that_o never_o be_v by_o m._n hardinge_n surmise_v and_o countrefeit_v some_o untrue_o allege_v some_o corrupte_o translate_v some_o perverse_o expound_v some_o unapt_o and_o guileful_o apply_v their_o word_n sometime_o abbridge_v â–ª_o sometime_o enlarge_v sometime_o alter_v â–ª_o sometime_o dissemble_v fabulous_a and_o unknowen_a authority_n new_o found_v childish_a argument_n fond_o conclude_v to_o be_v short_a infinite_a untruth_n and_o know_v untruth_n bold_o avouchedâ—_n in_o consideration_n hereof_o s._n augustine_n cry_v out_o o_o rerum_fw-la naturae_fw-la obscuritas_fw-la 16._o quantum_fw-la tegman_n est_fw-la falsitatis_fw-la o_o the_o darkness_n of_o natural_a thing_n what_o a_o cooverâ—e_n have_v lie_v to_o lurk_v in_o therefore_o socrates_n say_v we_o may_v not_o believe_v every_o argument_n that_o be_v show_v we_o upon_o the_o sight_n but_o must_v open_v it_o and_o search_v it_o and_o look_v it_o through_o for_o oftentimes_o it_o seem_v otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v it_o seem_v strong_a without_o and_o be_v weak_a within_o king_n agesilaus_n when_o he_o understand_v his_o enemy_n of_o policy_n to_o coover_v the_o smallness_n and_o weakness_n of_o their_o body_n have_v bomeba_v and_o emboss_v out_o their_o coat_n with_o great_a quarter_n that_o they_o may_v seem_v big_a and_o mighty_a man_n and_o that_o his_o soldier_n therewith_o be_v much_o dismay_v after_o he_o have_v overthrow_v and_o slay_v they_o in_o the_o field_n pull_v of_o their_o coat_n and_o strip_v they_o and_o leave_v they_o naked_a and_o when_o he_o have_v cause_v his_o soldier_n to_o behold_v the_o poor_a lithe_a slender_a
shakinge_a and_o terroure_n of_o your_o swearde_n have_v also_o hew_v and_o cut_v and_o slay_v and_o fill_v your_o hand_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o your_o brethren_n wherefore_o you_o shall_v not_o take_v it_o in_o such_o grief_n that_o only_o for_o distinction_n sake_n by_o so_o civil_a and_o courteous_a a_o name_n we_o call_v you_o our_o adversary_n for_o find_v you_o arm_v with_o swearde_n and_o fiere_fw-la and_o imbrue_v with_o our_o blood_n we_o may_v well_o have_v spare_v you_o some_o other_o name_n that_o i_o say_v you_o have_v no_o such_o assurance_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o you_o have_v bear_v we_o in_o hand_n and_o as_o your_o friend_n upon_o your_o credit_n have_v beléeve_v i_o say_v it_o not_o neither_o of_o ambition_n as_o you_o expound_v it_o nor_o of_o malice_n but_o force_v thereto_o by_o your_o importunity_n and_o with_o great_a grief_n of_o mind_n therefore_o you_o do_v i_o the_o great_a wrong_n to_o say_v i_o come_v vaunt_v as_o goliath_n and_o throwinge_v forth_o my_o gloove_n like_o a_o challenger_n and_o proclaiminge_v defiance_n to_o all_o the_o world_n in_o these_o word_n m._n hardinge_n wise_a man_n may_v find_v some_o want_n of_o your_o modesty_n for_o who_o so_o avouch_v the_o manifest_a and_o know_v truth_n and_o say_v that_o you_o both_o have_v be_v deceive_v yourselves_o and_o also_o have_v deceive_v other_o ought_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v call_v goliath_n and_o notwithstanding_o you_o have_v adventure_v yourself_o to_o be_v the_o noble_a david_n to_o conquer_v this_o giante_n yet_o for_o as_o much_o as_o you_o have_v neither_o david_n slinge_n in_o your_o hand_n licet_fw-la nor_o david_n stone_n in_o your_o scripp_v and_o therefore_o not_o likely_a to_o work_v great_a mastery_n you_o may_v not_o look_v that_o the_o lady_n of_o israel_n with_o their_o lute_n nemo_fw-la and_o timbrelle_n will_v receive_v you_o in_o triumph_n or_o singe_v before_o you_o david_n have_v conquer_v his_o ten_o thousand_o he_o rather_o be_v goliath_n that_o set_v his_o face_n against_o the_o heaven_n and_o his_o foot_n in_o emperor_n neck_n and_o open_v his_o mouth_n a_o wide_a to_o utter_v blasphemy_n that_o sound_v out_o these_o word_n into_o all_o the_o world_n sanctam_fw-la i_o can_v err_v i_o have_v all_o law_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a in_o my_o breast_n i_o be_o above_o as_o general_a council_n i_o may_v judge_v all_o man_n but_o all_o the_o world_n may_v not_o judge_v i_o be_v i_o never_o so_o wicked_a i_o be_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n i_o can_v do_v what_o so_o ever_o christ_n himself_o can_v do_v glosa_fw-la i_o be_o all_o and_o above_o all_o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o as_o well_o in_o heaven_n as_o in_o earth_n julio_n you_o know_v who_o word_n these_o be_v by_o who_o they_o be_v speak_v by_o who_o they_o be_v defend_v and_o to_o who_o they_o be_v apply_v this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o very_o express_v and_o lively_a image_n of_o goliath_n that_o goliath_n i_o say_v who_o now_o you_o see_v knockte_v in_o the_o forehead_n and_o fall_n down_o not_o with_o force_n of_o worldly_a power_n but_o only_o with_o that_o little_a rough_a despiced_a stone_n of_o god_n everlasting_a and_o heavenly_a word_n touchinge_v that_o most_o worthy_a and_o learned_a father_n sometime_o your_o master_n d._n peter_n martyr_n who_o you_o will_v seem_v somewhat_o to_o commend_v not_o for_o his_o doctrine_n from_o which_o you_o have_v so_o sudden_o fall_v away_o but_o only_o for_o his_o modesty_n it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o he_o be_v at_o poissy_n in_o that_o worthy_a assembly_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o other_o the_o prince_n and_o noble_n of_o that_o realm_n both_o do_v and_o speak_v that_o may_v stand_v with_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o also_o may_v well_o become_v his_o own_o personne_fw-fr but_o be_v demand_v his_o judgement_n in_o these_o case_n he_o will_v have_v answer_v even_o as_o we_o do_v and_o will_v much_o have_v marvel_v that_o any_o learned_a man_n will_v say_v the_o contrary_n not_o long_o since_o you_o make_v the_o pulpite_n ring_n that_o your_o mass_n andâ—_n all_o other_o your_o whole_a doctrine_n be_v assure_v unto_o you_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o that_o for_o the_o same_o you_o have_v the_o undoubted_a continuance_n and_o succession_n of_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o old_a counsel_n doctor_n and_o father_n and_o all_o antiquity_n and_o the_o universal_a allowance_n of_o all_o the_o world_n thus_o you_o doubt_v not_o then_o to_o say_v without_o fear_n of_o controlment_n of_o god_n or_o man_n many_o thousand_o think_v you_o deal_v simple_o and_o will_v not_o deceive_v they_o and_o therefore_o be_v easy_o leadde_a to_o believe_v you_o in_o this_o case_n christian_n dewtie_n and_o charity_n require_v that_o the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o your_o tale_n shall_v be_v open_v that_o the_o simple_a may_v understande_v you_o have_v deceive_v they_o and_o that_o of_o all_o that_o your_o so_o large_a talk_n and_o countenance_n of_o antiquity_n you_o be_v as_o you_o well_o know_v utter_o able_a to_o avouche_v nothing_o where_o as_o it_o so_o much_o offend_v you_o that_o i_o shall_v so_o precise_o avouche_v the_o negative_a and_o require_v you_o to_o prove_v your_o affirmative_a whereof_o you_o will_v seem_v so_o well_o assure_v it_o may_v please_v you_o to_o consider_v that_o s._n gregory_n write_n against_o john_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n that_o have_v entitle_v himself_o the_o universal_a bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n rea_v himself_o likewise_o upon_o the_o negative_a his_o word_n be_v these_o nemo_fw-la deâ—essorum_fw-la meorum_fw-la hoc_fw-la superbo_fw-la vocabulo_fw-la uti_fw-la consensit_fw-la 32._o nemo_fw-la romanorum_fw-la poâ—tificum_n hoc_fw-la singularitatis_fw-la nomen_fw-la assumpsit_fw-la none_o of_o my_o predecessor_n ever_o consent_v to_o use_v this_o arrogante_fw-la name_n no_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ever_o take_v upon_o he_o this_o name_n of_o singularity_n s._n augustine_n when_o he_o have_v reckon_v up_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n before_o his_o time_n 165._o add_v thereto_o by_o a_o negative_a in_o hoc_fw-la ordine_fw-la successionis_fw-la nullus_fw-la donatista_n episcopus_fw-la invenitur_fw-la in_o this_o order_n of_o succession_n there_o be_v find_v no_o bishop_n that_o be_v a_o donatiste_n yet_o neither_o s._n augustine_n nor_o s._n gregory_n be_v ever_o condemn_v for_o goliath_n by_o the_o like_a negative_a you_o m._n hardinge_n yourself_o say_v although_o untrue_o as_o you_o do_v many_o other_o thing_n besides_o that_o neither_o m._n jewel_n nor_o any_o one_o of_o his_o side_n be_v able_a to_o show_v division_n that_o the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o church_n in_o any_o nation_n be_v ever_o for_o the_o space_n of_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n in_o any_o other_o tongue_n then_o in_o greek_a or_o latin_a and_o yet_o we_o may_v not_o therefore_o call_v you_o either_o goliath_n or_o thersites_n or_o by_o any_o other_o like_o uncourteous_a name_n you_o say_v i_o take_v presumptuous_o upon_o i_o to_o have_v read_v all_o thing_n and_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o nothing_o only_o because_o i_o say_v you_o in_o these_o case_n can_v allege_v nothing_o and_o why_o so_o can_v no_o man_n descry_v your_o want_n and_o disclose_v your_o untruethe_n without_o presumption_n you_o say_v you_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o all_o doctor_n of_o all_o age_n and_o of_o all_o time_n of_o your_o side_n shall_v we_o therefore_o say_v that_o you_o vaunt_v yourself_o of_o your_o knowledge_n or_o that_o you_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o be_v ignorant_a of_o nothing_o you_o say_v you_o have_v all_o the_o doctor_n i_o say_v and_o true_a it_o be_v you_o have_v not_o one_o doctoure_n the_o difference_n of_o these_o saieinge_n stand_v only_o in_o this_o that_o the_o one_o be_v true_a the_o other_o untrue_a that_o your_o affirmative_a can_v be_v prove_v my_o negative_a can_v be_v reproove_v but_o touchinge_v vaunt_n of_o read_n and_o knowledge_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n how_o be_v it_o for_o as_o much_o as_o this_o negative_a so_o much_o offend_v you_o of_o our_o side_n let_v we_o hardly_o turn_v it_o of_o your_o side_n and_o let_v we_o say_v so_o as_o it_o may_v besâ—e_v like_o you_o to_o have_v we_o say_v that_o it_o can_v appear_v by_o any_o sufficient_a clause_n or_o sentence_n either_o of_o the_o scripture_n or_o of_o the_o old_a doctor_n or_o of_o the_o ancient_a council_n or_o by_o any_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n either_o that_o the_o priest_n then_o receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n together_o with_o the_o people_n or_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v then_o minister_v unto_o the_o people_n under_o both_o kind_n or_o that_o the_o public_a prayer_n be_v ever_o say_v in_o the_o uulgare_fw-la or_o know_v
â–ª_o and_o a_o murderer_n 243._o psalm_n able_a to_o chase_v away_o divelle_n 211._o psalm_n songue_n by_o lay_v people_n and_o artificer_n 213._o psalm_n hard_a or_o easy_a 213._o r._n relic_n 52._o reservation_n in_o both_o kind_n 131._o 132._o against_o reservation_n 413._o 416._o 622._o reservation_n 414._o the_o sacrament_n reserve_v to_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o people_n 415._o the_o faith_n of_o the_o west_n church_n come_v not_o first_o from_o rome_n 56._o 166._o 167._o 233._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n corrupt_v 56._o 260._o all_o church_n must_v agree_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o what_o sense_n 244._o rome_n six_o time_n sackte_n within_o the_o space_n of_o 140._o year_n 292._o the_o nobleness_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n 294._o 304._o rome_n have_v the_o faith_n from_o jerusalem_n and_o from_o the_o easte_n 295._o s._n sacrament_n the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o sign_n 110._o 380._o 446._o sacrament_n general_o take_v 116._o the_o sacrament_n be_v material_a bread_n 381._o sacramental_a changinge_v 407._o 427._o the_o sacramentâ—_n be_v a_o creature_n 408._o sacrament_n be_v visible_a word_n 409._o the_o sacram._n be_v not_o bare_a bread_n 433._o difference_n bitweene_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o of_o the_o new_a 464._o 468._o 470._o the_o sacrament_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n 603._o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o creature_n and_o no_o god_n 614._o a_o resemblance_n bitweene_n the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o sacrament_n 634._o the_o sacrament_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o christ_n body_n be_v a_o other_o thing_n 380._o 383._o 430._o 584._o 610._o the_o sacrament_n pass_v into_o the_o nourishement_n of_o our_o body_n 380._o 383._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v more_o true_o christ_n body_n then_o the_o sacrament_n 883._o vehement_fw-fr speech_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 385._o 400._o 409._o 428._o 434._o 448._o 462._o 471._o 608._o sancta_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la 385._o the_o anciente_a father_n judgement_n touchinge_v the_o sacrament_n 617._o 618._o the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o sacrament_n 446._o 462_o abuse_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 141._o the_o sacrament_n thrust_v into_o dead_a man_n mouth_n 32._o the_o sacrament_n sentâ—_n unto_o stranger_n 39_o 40._o the_o sacrament_n deliver_v to_o man_n and_o wemenne_n to_o carry_v home_o 43._o 46._o 47._o the_o same_o forebidden_a 132._o 140._o the_o sacrament_n send_v home_o to_o the_o new_a marry_a man_n and_o wife_n 51._o the_o sacrament_n send_v abroad_o into_o sundry_a parish_n 54._o 55._o the_o sacrament_n bury_v 80._o 84._o 134._o the_o sacrament_n turn_v into_o a_o stone_n 136._o to_o take_v the_o sign_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v signify_v a_o miserable_a servitude_n of_o the_o soul_n 380._o sacrifice_n 555._o to_o sacrifice_v the_o gospel_n the_o people_n etc._n etc._n 556._o m._n hard._n say_v christ_n offer_v his_o body_n all_o be_v it_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o offer_v 555._o 557._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o thankesgevinge_v be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 358._o 556._o 562._o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n what_o it_o mean_v 24._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n not_o daily_o offer_v 24._o 50._o 62._o 91._o in_o what_o sense_n christ_n be_v daily_o sacrifice_v 61._o 578._o to_o sacrifice_v the_o token_n of_o christ_n body_n 386._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n 386._o 567._o the_o pure_a sacrifice_n prophesy_v by_o malachi_n 559._o 569._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o remembrance_n 556._o 557._o 562._o 563._o 565._o 568._o 569._o 570._o 575._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 558._o m._n hard._n say_v christ_n sheadde_v his_o blood_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n 560._o 570._o dreadful_a sacrifice_n and_o why_o dreadful_a 563._o 568._o m._n hard._n say_v christ_n offer_v himself_o in_o heaven_n 565._o christ_n sacrifice_n last_v for_o ever_o 566._o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n 571._o 572._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o melchisedek_n 576._o 577._o christ_n be_v both_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o oblation_n 578._o the_o vnblouddy_a sacrifice_n 579._o 580._o the_o priest_n in_o his_o canon_n pray_v for_o christ_n 582._o 583._o scripture_n read_v of_o the_o scripture_n necessary_a for_o the_o people_n 520._o 529._o 534._o 537._o 544._o the_o scripture_n hard_a or_o easy_a 532._o 533._o the_o scripture_n hide_v from_o the_o wise_a 526._o 527._o 529._o the_o ignorant_a may_v read_v the_o scripture_n 205._o 523._o 526._o 527._o the_o people_n command_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n 518._o 519._o 521._o 544._o not_o read_n the_o scripture_n be_v dangerous_a 530._o 531._o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n breed_v humility_n 530._o knowledge_n blow_v up_o the_o mind_n 530._o discourraginge_v from_o read_n the_o scripture_n come_v from_o the_o study_n and_o closet_n of_o the_o divelâ—_n chrysostome_n 521._o 522._o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a although_o we_o can_v not_o full_o understande_v they_o 210._o 211._o the_o scripture_n translate_v into_o the_o sclanon_n tongue_n by_o s._n hierome_n 157._o the_o scripture_n read_v open_o by_o chapter_n in_o the_o church_n 158._o dangerous_a to_o contend_v of_o divine_a matter_n 523._o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v dangerous_a 531._o 538._o 543._o the_o scripture_n superstitious_o hang_v about_o man_n neck_n 211._o write_n and_o read_n in_o the_o hebrew_a tongue_n 528._o the_o scripture_n translate_v into_o the_o sclavon_n tongue_n by_o s._n hierome_n 540._o the_o scripture_n translate_v into_o the_o gotthian_a tongue_n by_o vlphilas_o 540._o the_o scripture_n translate_v into_o the_o syrian_a the_o palestine_n the_o theban_a the_o pheâ—â—ike_a the_o arabike_a the_o lybic_a and_o the_o french_a tongue_n 540._o the_o scripture_n translate_v into_o all_o christian_a tongue_n 540._o the_o scripture_n translate_v into_o the_o english_a tongue_n 54â—_n 542._o heretic_n shut_v up_o the_o scripture_n 544._o serapion_n 134._o simplicity_n pardonable_a 111._o vain_a and_o fond_a simplicity_n 208._o t._n theodoretus_n condemn_v of_o heresy_n 252._o tertullian_n a_o marry_a priest_n 44._o diversity_n of_o tongue_n 160._o 163._o tradition_n use_v for_o the_o scripture_n 522._o transubstantiation_n 396._o 397._o transubstantiation_n a_o late_a fantasy_n 410._o 421_o the_o greek_a church_n never_o allow_v transubstantiation_n 422._o the_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n remain_v stil._n 44._o 382._o 408._o 423._o 429._o 437._o 460._o 635._o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n woork_v in_o baptism_n and_o in_o all_o sacrament_n 424._o 426._o the_o place_n of_o cyprian_a answer_v the_o bread_n change_v not_o in_o form_n but_o in_o nature_n 424._o sacramental_a change_n 427._o in_o what_o sense_n the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n 428._o 436._o the_o bread_n nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o christ_n body_n 433._o 434._o v._o valdo_n 538._o wasshinge_v of_o foot_n 114._o 116._o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n and_o christ_n blood_n be_v one_o thing_n 382._o minglinge_v of_o water_n and_o wine_n not_o necessary_a 34._o communion_n minister_v in_o norwey_n without_o wine_n 32._o communion_n in_o motheglen_n 113._o wine_n continewinge_v long_o 138._o finis_fw-la errata_fw-la page_n line_n fault_n correction_n 103._o 43._o leo_n reade_n julius_n 113._o 23._o ruscia_n reade_n russia_n 135._o 36_o aransican_n arausican_n ibidem_fw-la in_o margi_fw-la aransican_n read_v arausican_n ibidem_fw-la in_o margi_fw-la lib._n 1._o strike_v it_o out_o 281._o in_o margi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reade_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 284._o 20._o curche_n reade_n church_n 415._o 8._o chrystome_n reade_n chrysostome_n 429._o 4._o felt_a eas_fw-la reade_n fealte_v as_o of_z private_a mass_n the_z first_z article_n the_o byshoppe_n of_o sarisburie_n if_o any_o learned_a man_n of_o our_o adversary_n or_o if_o all_o the_o learned_a man_n that_o be_v alyve_a be_v able_a to_o bring_v any_o one_o sufficient_a sentence_n out_o of_o any_o old_a catholic_a doctor_n or_o father_n or_o out_o of_o any_o old_a general_a council_n or_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n or_o any_o one_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n whereby_o it_o may_v clear_o and_o plain_o be_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v any_o private_a mass_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n at_o that_o time_n for_o the_o space_n of_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ._n etc._n etc._n the_o conclusion_n be_v this_o as_o i_o say_v before_o so_o say_v i_o now_o again_o i_o be_o content_a to_o yield_v and_o to_o subscribe_v m._n hardinge_n the_o first_o division_n every_o mass_n be_v public_a concern_v both_o the_o oblation_n and_o also_o the_o communion_n and_o none_o pryvate_a for_o no_o man_n offer_v that_o dreadful_a sacrifice_n private_o for_o himself_o alone_o but_o for_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o common_a the_o communion_n likewise_o of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o public_a feast_n by_o christ_n through_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o same_o preparation_n
grannt_v the_o sacrament_n or_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n unto_o polycarpus_n here_o mark_v good_a christian_a reader_n than_o they_o communicate_v say_v irenaeus_n when_o they_o meet_v in_o the_o church_n and_o not_o before_o they_o meet_v together_o as_o m._n hardinge_n saithe_v anicetus_n as_o irenaeus_n saithe_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n with_o polycarpus_n in_o the_o church_n and_o not_o as_z m._n hardinge_n seem_v to_o say_v in_o his_o inn_n or_o hosterie_n now_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n stand_a thus_o what_o have_v m._n hardinge_n here_o find_v for_o his_o private_a mass_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .16_o division_n justinus_n the_o martyr_n likewise_o describe_v the_o manner_n and_o order_n of_o christian_a religion_n of_o his_o time_n touchinge_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n say_v thus_o 2._o finitis_fw-la ab_fw-la â—o_o qui_fw-la praefectus_fw-la est_fw-la gratijs_fw-la &_o orationibus_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la universo_fw-la populo_fw-la facta_fw-la acclamatione_fw-la diaconi_fw-la quos_fw-la ita_fw-la vocamus_fw-la unicuique_fw-la tunc_fw-la temporis_fw-la praesenti_fw-la panis_n &_o aquae_fw-la &_o vini_fw-la consecrati_fw-la daunt_v participationem_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la adsunt_fw-la deferunt_fw-la when_o the_o priest_n have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o thanks_n and_o prayer_n and_o all_o the_o people_n thereto_o have_v say_v amen_o they_o which_o we_o call_v deacon_n geve_v to_o every_o one_o then_o present_a bread_n and_o water_n and_o wine_n consecrate_a to_o take_v part_n of_o it_o for_o their_o housel_n and_o for_o those_o that_o be_v not_o present_a they_o bear_v it_o home_o to_o they_o thus_o in_o that_o time_n they_o that_o serve_v god_n together_o in_o the_o common_a place_n of_o prayer_n and_o some_o other_o that_o be_v absent_a let_v from_o come_v to_o their_o company_n by_o sickness_n business_n or_o otherwise_o 26_o together_o communicate_v together_o though_o not_o in_o one_o place_n and_o no_o man_n cry_v out_o of_o breakinge_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o because_o m._n jewel_n be_v so_o vehement_a against_o private_a mass_n for_o that_o the_o priest_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n alone_o and_o triumph_v so_o much_o as_o though_o he_o have_v win_v the_o field_n make_v himself_o merry_a with_o these_o word_n in_o deed_n without_o cause_n where_o then_o be_v the_o private_a mass_n where_o then_o be_v the_o single_a communion_n all_o this_o while_n he_o mean_v for_o the_o space_n of_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n as_o there_o he_o express_v i_o will_v bring_v in_o good_a evidence_n and_o witness_n that_o long_o before_o s._n gregory_n time_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o you_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n faithful_a person_n both_o private_a man_n and_o woman_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n alone_o and_o be_v never_o therefore_o reprove_v as_o breaker_n of_o christ_n institution_n and_o ere_fw-we i_o enter_v into_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o place_n which_o i_o be_o able_a to_o show_v for_o this_o purpose_n one_o question_n i_o demand_v of_o m._n jewel_n if_o they_o which_o remain_v at_o home_n of_o who_o justinus_n martyr_n write_v receive_v the_o communion_n by_o themselves_o alone_o lawful_o why_o may_v not_o the_o priest_n do_v the_o same_o in_o the_o church_n seruinge_v god_n in_o most_o devoute_a wise_n in_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n lack_v compartner_n without_o any_o his_o default_n priest_n have_v the_o sacramentarâ—es_n any_o religion_n to_o condemn_v it_o in_o the_o priest_n and_o to_o allow_v it_o in_o lay_v folk_n what_o be_v in_o the_o priest_n that_o shall_v make_v it_o unlawful_a to_o he_o more_o than_o to_o the_o people_n or_o may_v a_o lay_v man_n or_o woman_n receive_v it_o keep_v a_o long_a time_n and_o may_v not_o a_o priest_n receive_v it_o forthwith_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v consecrate_v and_o offer_v and_o if_o case_n of_o necessity_n be_v allege_v for_o the_o lay_v the_o same_o may_v no_o less_o be_v allege_v for_o the_o priest_n also_o want_v compartner_n without_o their_o default_n for_o otherwise_o the_o memory_n and_o recordinge_v of_o our_o lord_n death_n shall_v not_o according_a to_o his_o commandment_n be_v celebrate_v and_o do_v well_o now_o to_o these_o place_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n good_a reader_n behâ—lde_v not_o the_o name_n of_o these_o father_n here_o allege_v but_o rather_o weigh_v their_o say_n m._n harding_n have_v bring_v they_o for_o his_o mass_n but_o they_o witness_v clear_o and_o full_o against_o his_o mass_n and_o of_o all_o other_o none_n more_o pregnant_a or_o plain_o than_o justinus_n martyr_n whereof_o thou_o have_v good_a occasion_n to_o consider_v how_o faithful_o these_o man_n demean_v themselves_o in_o the_o allegation_n of_o the_o doctor_n justinus_n 2._o touchinge_v this_o matter_n write_v thus_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o prayer_n each_o of_o we_o with_o a_o kiss_n salute_v other_o afterward_o unto_o he_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a emonge_n the_o brethren_n be_v deliver_v bread_n and_o a_o cup_n mingle_v with_o wine_n and_o water_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v render_v praise_n and_o glory_n unto_o the_o father_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o yield_v thanks_n a_o great_a space_n for_o that_o he_o be_v think_v worthy_a of_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v orderly_o do_v the_o people_n bless_v or_o confirm_v his_o prayer_n and_o thankesgeve_a sayinge_v 〈◊〉_d amen_o &c._a &c._a this_o end_v they_o that_o emonge_v we_o be_v call_v deacon_n deliver_v to_o every_o of_o they_o that_o be_v present_a the_o bread_n wine_n and_o water_n which_o be_v consecrate_v with_o thankesgevinge_v and_o carry_v of_o the_o same_o to_o they_o that_o be_v absent_a here_o be_v set_v forth_o the_o whole_a and_o plain_a order_n of_o the_o holy_a ministration_n use_v in_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n the_o priest_n pray_v and_o geve_v thanks_n in_o the_o uulgare_a tongue_n time_n the_o whole_a congregation_n hear_v his_o word_n and_o confirm_v the_o same_o sayinge_v amen_o the_o holy_a communion_n be_v minister_v to_o the_o people_n in_o both_o kind_n and_o all_o the_o whole_a church_n receive_v together_o i_o marvel_v much_o wherein_n m._n harding_n can_v liken_v any_o part_n hereof_o to_o his_o private_a mass_n onlesse_a it_o be_v for_o that_o as_o he_o say_v before_o every_o private_a mass_n be_v common_a so_o â—e_n will_v now_o say_v every_o communion_n be_v private_a let_v we_o a_o little_a compare_n justines_n mass_n together_o and_o m._n hardinge_n mass_n both_o together_o and_o to_o pass_v by_o all_o other_o circumstance_n of_o difference_n in_o justines_n mass_n all_o the_o people_n do_v receive_v in_o m._n hardinge_n mass_n none_o of_o the_o people_n do_v receive_v in_o justines_n mass_n none_o abstein_v in_o m._n hardinge_n mass_n all_o abstain_v in_o justines_n mass_n a_o portion_n be_v send_v to_o the_o absent_a in_o m._n hardinge_n mass_n there_o be_v no_o portion_n deliver_v no_o not_o unto_o the_o present_a withwhat_o countenance_n than_o can_v any_o man_n allege_v the_o authority_n of_o justine_n to_o prove_v the_o antiquity_n of_o private_a mass_n m._n jewel_n triumph_v saithe_v m._n hardinge_n and_o make_v himself_o merry_a as_o if_o he_o have_v win_v the_o field_n no_o no_o m._n jewel_n triumph_v not_o but_o geve_v all_o triumph_n victory_n and_o glory_n unto_o god_n 110._o that_o will_v subdue_v all_o they_o that_o withstand_v his_o truth_n and_o make_v his_o enemy_n his_o foot_n stool_n i_o will_v bring_v good_a evidence_n and_o witness_n saithe_n m._n hardinge_n that_o from_o the_o begin_v of_o the_o church_n faithful_a person_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n alone_o i_o have_v no_o great_a cause_n to_o doubt_n these_o witness_n for_o except_v only_o the_o fable_n of_o amphilochius_n and_o john_n the_o almonare_fw-la which_o be_v not_o woorthe_o the_o reckon_v i_o allege_v all_o the_o rest_n in_o my_o own_o sermon_n i_o know_v they_o &_o have_v weigh_v they_o and_o therefore_o i_o allege_v they_o that_o certain_a godly_a person_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n or_o of_o sickness_n or_o of_o other_o necessity_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o their_o house_n it_o be_v not_o deny_v neither_o be_v it_o any_o parcel_n of_o this_o question_n but_o if_o m._n hardinge_n can_v have_v prove_v that_o any_o man_n or_o woman_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n ever_o say_v private_a mass_n than_o have_v he_o answer_v somewhat_o to_o the_o purpose_n he_o seem_v to_o reason_n thus_o some_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n alone_o ergo_fw-la there_o be_v private_a mass_n the_o folly_n of_o this_o argument_n will_v the_o better_o appear_v by_o the_o like_a woman_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n alone_o ergo_fw-la woman_n say_v private_a mass_n but_o saithe_v m._n harding_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o lay_v man_n to_o receive_v alone_o why_o
the_o fear_n of_o god_n with_o faith_n and_o charity_n but_o all_o be_v in vain_o 42_o cleregie_n for_o none_o come_v so_o cold_a be_v their_o devotion_n in_o that_o behalf_n now_o if_o chrysostome_n have_v cause_n to_o complain_v of_o the_o people_n slackness_n in_o come_n to_o the_o communion_n in_o that_o great_a and_o populous_a city_n of_o antioch_n where_o the_o scripture_n be_v daily_o expound_v and_o 43_o village_n preach_v where_o discipline_n and_o good_a order_n be_v more_o straite_o exact_v where_o in_o so_o great_a number_n some_o of_o likelihood_n be_v of_o more_o devotion_n than_o others_z what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o many_o little_a town_n and_o village_n through_o the_o world_n where_o little_a preachinge_a be_v hear_v where_o discipline_n slake_v where_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_n be_v small_a and_o they_o occupy_v altogether_o in_o worldly_a affair_n few_o give_v good_a example_n of_o devotion_n to_o other_o doubtless_o in_o such_o place_n be_v much_o less_o resort_n of_o the_o people_n at_o the_o mass_n time_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n with_o their_o priest_n and_o where_o as_o least_o this_o place_n may_v seem_v plain_o to_o avouche_v the_o have_v of_o mass_n without_o a_o number_n communicatinge_v with_o the_o bishop_n or_o priest_n for_o avoidinge_v of_o this_o authority_n the_o gospeler_n answer_v by_o way_n of_o conjecture_n that_o in_o chrysostom_n time_n the_o priest_n and_o deacon_n communicate_v together_o daily_o with_o the_o party_n that_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n though_o none_o of_o the_o people_n do_v we_o tell_v they_o that_o this_o poor_a shift_n will_v not_o serve_v their_o purpose_n for_o though_o they_o say_v some_o sufficient_a number_n ever_o communicate_v with_o he_o that_o celebrate_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n in_o that_o great_a and_o famous_a church_n of_o antioch_n where_o many_o priest_n and_o deacon_n be_v collection_n which_o neither_o be_v deny_v they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v what_o may_v be_v say_v or_o think_v of_o many_o thousand_o other_o lesser_a church_n through_o the_o world_n where_o the_o priest_n that_o say_a mass_n have_v not_o in_o readiness_n a_o sufficient_a number_n of_o other_o priest_n and_o deacon_n to_o receive_v with_o he_o so_o to_o make_v up_o a_o communion_n of_o such_o church_n it_o must_v be_v say_v that_o either_o the_o sacrifice_n cease_v and_o that_o be_v not_o do_v which_o 44_o sacrifice_n christe_o command_v to_o be_v do_v in_o his_o remembrance_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v grant_v or_o that_o the_o memory_n of_o our_o lord_n death_n be_v oftentimes_o celebrate_v of_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o daily_a oblation_n without_o tarieinge_v for_o other_o to_o communicate_v with_o they_o and_o so_o have_v these_o church_n private_a mass_n as_o the_o church_n now_o a_o day_n have_v now_o to_o conclude_v of_o this_o most_o evident_a place_n of_o chrysostome_n every_o child_n be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o invincible_a argument_n against_o m._n jewel_n for_o the_o private_a mass_n as_o they_o call_v it_o in_o this_o sort_n by_o report_n of_o chrysostome_n the_o sacrifice_n in_o his_o time_n be_v daily_o offer_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o mass_n be_v celebrate_v but_o many_o time_n no_o body_n come_v to_o communicate_v sacramental_o with_o the_o priest_n 45_o prove_v as_o it_o be_v before_o prove_v ergo_fw-la there_o be_v mass_n do_v without_o other_o receivinge_n the_o sacrament_n with_o the_o priest_n and_o then_o further_o ergo_fw-la private_a mass_n in_o chrysostom_n day_n be_v not_o strange_a and_o then_o yet_o one_o step_n further_o there_o to_o stay_v ergo_fw-la m._n jewel_n accord_v to_o his_o own_o promise_n and_o offer_v must_v yield_v subscribe_v and_o recant_v unto_o a_o gheasse_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n now_o be_v m._n hardinge_n come_v as_o he_o say_v to_o the_o wind_a up_o of_o his_o clew_n meaning_n thereby_o as_o may_v be_v think_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v allege_v hitherto_o hang_v only_o by_o a_o twine_v threade_v this_o conjecture_n be_v take_v out_o of_o certain_a word_n of_o chrysostome_n and_o the_o whole_a force_n thereof_o stand_v only_o upon_o this_o word_n nemo_n which_o be_v in_o english_a no_o body_n 61._o chrysostom_n word_n be_v these_o we_o do_v daily_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n or_o as_o m._n harding_n delit_v rather_o to_o say_v we_o do_v daily_o say_v mass_n and_o there_o be_v no_o body_n to_o communicate_v ergo_fw-la say_v he_o chrysostome_n receive_v alone_o and_o so_o have_v we_o without_o question_n a_o plain_a private_a mass_n here_o will_v i_o first_o know_v whether_o m._n harding_n will_v rest_v upon_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o chrysostome_n or_o rather_o qualify_v they_o somewhat_o and_o take_v his_o meaning_n if_o he_o press_v the_o word_n so_o precise_o as_o he_o seem_v to_o do_v than_o do_v not_o chrysostome_n himself_o communicate_v for_o he_o be_v some_o body_n and_o the_o plain_a word_n be_v no_o body_n do_v communicate_v by_o which_o word_n doubtless_o chrysostome_n himself_o be_v exclude_v as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o sole_a receivinge_n nor_o any_o receivinge_n at_o all_o and_o therefore_o no_o prinate_a mass_n if_o he_o will_v rather_o take_v chrysostom_n meaning_n it_o apppear_v his_o purpose_n be_v to_o rebuke_v the_o negligence_n of_o the_o people_n for_o that_o of_o so_o populous_a a_o city_n they_o come_v to_o the_o holy_a communion_n in_o so_o small_a company_n which_o company_n he_o in_o a_o vehemency_n of_o speech_n by_o a_o exaggeration_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o whole_a call_v no_o body_n the_o like_a manner_n of_o speech_n be_v use_v also_o sometime_o in_o the_o scripture_n 3_o s._n john_n saithe_v of_o christ_n testimonium_fw-la eius_fw-la nemo_fw-la accipit_fw-la not_o for_o that_o no_o body_n at_o all_o receive_v his_o witness_n for_o his_o disciple_n and_o many_o other_o receive_v it_o but_o for_o that_o of_o a_o great_a multitude_n very_o few_o receive_v it_o in_o like_a phrase_n chrysostome_n himself_o say_v otherwhere_o nemo_fw-la divina_fw-la sapit_fw-la 1â—_n nemo_fw-la contemnit_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la sunt_fw-la nemo_fw-la attendit_fw-la ad_fw-la coelun_n no_o body_n savour_v godly_a thing_n no_o body_n despise_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n no_o body_n have_v regard_n to_o heaven_n in_o these_o word_n m._n hardinge_n must_v needs_o confess_v that_o chrysostome_n in_o steed_n of_o few_o by_o heat_n of_o speech_n and_o by_o way_n of_o comparison_n say_v no_o body_n and_o all_o be_v it_o this_o only_a answer_n compare_v with_o the_o manner_n of_o chrysostom_n eloquence_n which_o common_o be_v hot_a and_o fervent_a and_o with_o the_o common_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n then_o may_v suffice_v a_o man_n more_o desirous_a of_o truth_n then_o of_o contention_n yet_o i_o have_v good_a hope_n it_o may_v be_v prove_v notwithstanding_o m._n hardinge_n nemo_n that_o chrysostome_n neither_o be_v alone_o nor_o can_v be_v alone_o at_o the_o holy_a ministration_n &_o therefore_o can_v say_v no_o private_a mass_n for_o if_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o say_v people_n will_v have_v forsake_v he_o yet_o have_v he_o company_n sufficient_a of_o the_o priest_n and_o deacon_n and_o other_o of_o the_o choir_n and_o if_o the_o whole_a choir_n will_v have_v forsake_v he_o yet_o have_v he_o company_n sufficient_a of_o the_o lay_v people_n as_o it_o may_v be_v clear_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v then_o a_o great_a number_n to_o serve_v in_o the_o mynistery_n it_o may_v diverse_o well_o appear_v ignatius_n call_v presbyterium_fw-la the_o sacred_a college_n the_o council_n 〈◊〉_d and_o company_n of_o the_o bishop_n chrysostome_n himself_o in_o his_o liturgy_n saithe_v thus_o the_o deacon_n bring_v the_o dissh_n with_o the_o holy_a bread_n unto_o the_o holy_a aultare_fw-la the_o rest_n carry_v the_o holy_a cup_n liturgia_fw-la by_o which_o word_n appear_v both_o a_o number_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o also_o provision_n for_o they_o that_o will_v receive_v cornelius_n write_v 43._o that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v forty_o and_o six_o priest_n seven_o deacon_n seven_o subdeacons_n forty_o and_o two_o accolutes_n exorcist_n reader_n and_o other_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n fifty_o and_o two_o widow_n &_o other_o afflict_a people_n that_o there_o be_v reléeve_v a_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o nazianzene_n complain_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o his_o time_n that_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o 〈◊〉_d than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o themperour_n justinian_n afterward_o think_v it_o needful_a to_o abridge_v the_o number_n &_o to_o make_v a_o law_n that_o in_o the_o great_a church_n at_o constantinople_n where_o chrysostome_n be_v bishop_n there_o shall_v not_o be_v above_o the_o number_n of_o threescore_o priest_n one_o hundred_o deacon_n forty_o woman_n four_o score_n and_o ten_o
the_o offringe_v of_o the_o lord_n body_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o flowinge_n of_o his_o blood_n from_o his_o side_n thus_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o separation_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v represent_v as_o well_o by_o the_o people_n as_o by_o the_o priest_n wherefore_o to_o divise_v a_o difference_n without_o cause_n and_o of_o the_o same_o to_o conclude_v a_o error_n it_o be_v double_a folly_n the_o diversity_n of_o form_n and_o kind_n saithe_n m._n hardinge_n serve_v for_o signification_n only_o and_o have_v no_o further_a use_n ne_o profit_n notwithstanding_o this_o saie_v be_v otherwise_o true_a yet_o the_o issue_n thereof_o seem_v dangerous_a it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o be_v obedient_a and_o not_o to_o discuss_v or_o rectify_v god_n commandment_n and_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v appoint_v we_o to_o do_v be_v utter_o void_a of_o use_n and_o profit_n as_o for_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v here_o claim_v if_o we_o shall_v demand_v where_o and_o when_o it_o be_v grant_v perhaps_o the_o chartar_n will_v not_o be_v find_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v against_o god_n nor_o to_o control_v any_o his_o ordinance_n neither_o have_v m._n hardinge_n yet_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n within_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n in_o open_a congregation_n and_o assembly_n of_o people_n which_o be_v the_o state_n of_o this_o question_n ever_o use_v any_o such_o kind_n of_o liberty_n in_o these_o word_n m._n hardinge_n have_v privy_o couch_v sundry_a argument_n which_o of_o what_o value_n or_o force_n they_o be_v i_o pray_v thou_o gentle_a reader_n to_o understande_v the_o first_o be_v this_o the_o priest_n consecrate_v the_o sacrament_n therefore_o the_o people_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o receive_v in_o both_o kind_n the_o second_o be_v this_o the_o priest_n offer_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o represent_v the_o separation_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o people_n to_o receive_v in_o one_o kind_n the_o third_o be_v this_o the_o church_n have_v her_o liberty_n ergo_fw-la she_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o christ_n institution_n alas_o how_o sclender_o hang_v these_o thing_n together_o yet_o these_o be_v the_o argument_n that_o as_o it_o be_v suppose_v be_v never_o able_a to_o be_v answer_v m._n hardinge_n the_o .3_o division_n as_o touchinge_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n bibite_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la omnes_fw-la drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o they_o perteine_v to_o the_o apostle_n only_o and_o to_o their_o successor_n for_o to_o they_o 49_o appear_v only_o he_o give_v commandment_n to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o do_v in_o his_o supper_n ultim_fw-la as_o clement_n saithe_v to_o they_o only_o sai_v do_v this_o in_o my_o remembrance_n he_o give_v commission_n to_o consecrate_v offer_v and_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n by_o the_o same_o word_n ordeininge_v they_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n wherefore_o this_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o lie_v people_n neither_o can_v it_o just_o be_v geather_v by_o this_o place_n that_o they_o be_v bind_v of_o necessity_n and_o case_n under_o pain_n of_o deadly_a sin_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n under_o both_o kind_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n when_o i_o read_v these_o word_n of_o m._n hardinge_n i_o be_o strike_v with_o horror_n to_o consider_v the_o terrible_a judgement_n of_o god_n it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v fear_v that_o he_o that_o be_v lead_v away_o of_o this_o sort_n offend_v not_o of_o ignorance_n for_o so_o be_v the_o fault_n the_o more_o pardonable_a but_o against_o the_o manifest_a know_v truth_n and_o against_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o whereas_o christ_n saithe_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o if_o he_o will_v follow_v the_o letter_n the_o word_n be_v plain_a that_o all_o shall_v drink_v if_o he_o will_v leave_v the_o letter_n and_o take_v the_o meaning_n s._n paul_n have_v open_v it_o for_o write_n unto_o the_o whole_a congregation_n at_o corinthe_n 11._o he_o saithe_v thus_o as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n you_o shall_v declare_v the_o lord_n death_n until_o he_o come_v if_o he_o doubt_n s._n paul_n yet_o the_o very_a practice_n and_o continual_a order_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n full_o declare_v what_o christ_n mean_v and_o they_o say_v consuetudo_fw-la est_fw-la optima_fw-la interpres_fw-la legis_fw-la custom_n be_v the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n if_o he_o will_v take_v neither_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n nor_o christ_n meaning_n than_o i_o know_v â—ot_n how_o to_o deal_v with_o he_o once_o again_o he_o bring_v forth_o clement_a the_o apostle_n fellow_n and_o what_o clement_n uery_o even_o the_o same_o that_o minister_v and_o deliver_v the_o holy_a communion_n to_o the_o faithful_a that_o then_o be_v in_o rome_n under_o both_o kind_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o long_a usage_n of_o that_o church_n even_o as_o christ_n deliver_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o m._n hardinge_n be_v not_o able_a to_o show_v that_o the_o same_o clement_n ever_o minister_v otherwise_o he_o see_v &_o know_v that_o the_o word_n omnes_fw-la be_v against_o he_o the_o meaning_n against_o he_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n against_o he_o his_o own_o clement_n against_o he_o yet_o he_o bear_v his_o countenance_n so_o as_o if_o all_o be_v with_o he_o to_o be_v short_a if_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o mean_v not_o that_o all_o shall_v drink_v why_o do_v s._n paul_n and_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o whole_a primitive_a church_n expound_v it_o and_o practice_v it_o as_o though_o he_o have_v mean_v so_o and_o if_o he_o mean_v so_o why_o do_v m._n hardinge_n deceive_v the_o world_n and_o say_v he_o mean_v not_o so_o but_o clement_n saithe_v christ_n speak_v these_o word_n do_v this_o in_o my_o remembrance_n only_o unto_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o say_v m._n hardinge_n these_o word_n drink_v you_o all_o pertain_v to_o the_o apostle_n only_o and_o to_o their_o successor_n understande_v good_a reader_n that_o clement_n in_o the_o place_n here_o allege_v speak_v not_o one_o word_n either_o of_o one_o kind_n or_o of_o both_o but_o only_o saithe_v thus_o that_o christ_n appoint_v his_o apostle_n to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o holy_a ministration_n which_o he_o call_v the_o spiritual_a oblation_n therefore_o thou_o may_v see_v hostia_fw-la that_o m._n hardinge_n show_v the_o one_o thing_n for_o a_o other_o and_o of_o the_o same_o concludinge_n what_o he_o like_v can_v seem_v to_o deal_v plain_o the_o argument_n that_o hereof_o be_v geather_v stand_v thus_o clement_n saithe_v that_o christ_n give_v only_o unto_o his_o apostle_n the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o authority_n to_o offer_v the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n ergo_fw-la these_o word_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o perteine_a nothing_o to_o the_o people_n here_o be_v a_o very_a faint_a conclusion_n for_o by_o force_n of_o this_o reason_n he_o may_v take_v from_o the_o people_n both_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o well_o as_o one_o and_o so_o leave_v they_o no_o sacrament_n at_o al._n m._n hardinge_n the_o .4_o division_n and_o this_o understand_v they_o which_o above_o one_o hundred_o year_n past_a 50_o custom_n chaunginge_v the_o old_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o receivinge_v the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n by_o their_o private_a authority_n will_v needs_o usurp_v the_o cup_n also_o for_o seeinge_v themselves_o not_o to_o have_v sufficient_a proufe_v and_o warrant_v for_o their_o dooinge_a 6._o of_o these_o word_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o the_o better_a to_o bolster_v up_o their_o new_a fangle_a attempt_n they_o think_v it_o better_a to_o aliege_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o s._n john_n except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n in_o you_o which_o word_n for_o all_o that_o our_o new_a master_n of_o forty_o year_n paste_n will_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o not_o of_o the_o sacramental_a eatinge_v as_o it_o may_v be_v and_o be_v take_v for_o both_o of_o the_o doctor_n view_v a_o part_n yet_o in_o all_o that_o chapter_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o cup_n nor_o of_o wine_n at_o al._n wherefore_o they_o that_o cry_v so_o much_o on_o the_o institution_n and_o commandment_n of_o christ_n can_v find_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n neither_o commandment_n where_o he_o give_v charge_n the_o sarcament_n so_o to_o be_v give_v neither_o so_o much_o as_o any_o example_n where_o christ_n give_v it_o under_o both_o kind_n to_o any_o other_o then_o to_o thapostle_n where_o as_o contrariwise_o it_o may_v be_v show_v of_o our_o part_n
must_v correct_v s._n hierome_n chrysost._n that_o saithe_v 18._o the_o lord_n supper_n must_v be_v common_a to_o all_o and_o likewise_o chrysostome_n that_o say_v in_o the_o holy_a mystery_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o people_n for_o it_o be_v now_o otherwise_o agréeed_o that_o the_o lord_n supper_n may_v not_o be_v common_a unto_o all_o and_o that_o in_o the_o mystery_n there_o must_v be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o people_n the_o objection_n that_o be_v make_v of_o keepinge_v child_n from_o the_o communion_n be_v but_o childish_a and_o nothing_o to_o the_o matter_n for_o in_o so_o dooinge_a we_o divide_v not_o the_o mystery_n nor_o break_v any_o part_n of_o christ_n institution_n no_o more_o then_o when_o by_o order_n of_o excommunication_n we_o remove_v the_o wicked_a from_o the_o whole_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o notwithstanding_o it_o appear_v by_o s._n augustine_n s._n cyprian_n and_o other_o that_o infant_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o sundry_a place_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o holy_a communion_n yet_o afterward_o upon_o good_a advice_n they_o be_v just_o remove_v from_o it_o because_o that_o be_v in_o that_o age_n they_o be_v not_o think_v able_a to_o examine_v and_o prove_v themselves_o accord_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o so_o to_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o to_o drink_v of_o that_o cup_n in_o like_a sort_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n notwithstanding_o all_o menchildren_n be_v command_v to_o be_v circumcise_a yet_o none_o be_v admit_v to_o eat_v the_o passeover_n but_o only_o such_o as_o can_v demand_v what_o it_o mean_v the_o church_n saithe_n m._n hardinge_n be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o god_n mind_n the_o church_n know_v that_o this_o be_v not_o christ_n insttrution_n uery_o if_o the_o church_n know_v it_o now_o at_o last_o she_o have_v be_v long_o in_o learning_n this_o lesson_n for_o the_o old_a catholic_a church_n as_o it_o be_v well_o know_v take_v it_o far_o otherwise_o and_o that_o folowinge_v the_o plain_a word_n of_o god_n whereby_o god_n ordinary_a way_n be_v to_o revele_v his_o mind_n and_o because_o christ_n minister_v unto_o his_o disciple_n in_o both_o kind_n and_o command_v they_o to_o do_v the_o same_o therefore_o that_o church_n understand_v he_o even_o as_o his_o word_n sound_v and_o minister_v unto_o the_o people_n the_o whole_a communion_n in_o both_o kind_n now_o whereas_o m._n hardinge_n saithe_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o late_a year_n have_v more_o secret_a intelligence_n of_o god_n mind_n than_o the_o elder_a church_n have_v any_o time_n before_o i_o think_v he_o imagine_v christ_n thus_o to_o say_v to_o his_o apostle_n do_v the_o same_o to_o other_o that_o you_o have_v see_v i_o do_v to_o you_o for_o a_o time_n it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a after_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a now_o it_o be_v my_o institution_n the_o time_n shall_v come_v when_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o long_o my_o institution_n after_o fourteen_o hundred_o year_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o certain_a council_n of_o five_o hundred_o bishop_n and_o eight_o hundred_o monk_n and_o friar_n there_o shall_v be_v terrible_a contention_n whether_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o the_o council_n or_o the_o council_n above_o the_o pope_n one_o pope_n shall_v be_v depose_v a_o other_o shall_v be_v erect_v against_o hâ—m_n and_o so_o two_o pope_n at_o one_o time_n â—hone_o shall_v excommunicate_v and_o curse_v and_o seek_v all_o mean_n to_o depose_v the_o other_o king_n and_o prince_n shall_v be_v in_o part_n the_o whole_a world_n shall_v be_v trouble_v thâ—â—_n shall_v these_o metre_n be_v conclude_v that_o i_o command_v they_o shall_v break_v that_o i_o bound_v they_o shall_v loose_v oâ—lesse_a m._n hardinge_n geve_v such_o exposition_n to_o christâ—s_n word_n he_o can_v be_v great_o relieve_v by_o they_o thus_o have_v we_o reason_n sufficient_a to_o open_v the_o error_n of_o m._n hardinge_n church_n and_o godly_a charity_n to_o join_v with_o the_o old_a catholic_a church_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o holy_a father_n which_o we_o doubt_n not_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .11_o division_n and_o although_o herein_o we_o can_v be_v content_a infant_n not_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o â–ª_o yet_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n have_v not_o ever_o be_v general_a and_o as_o we_o do_v not_o condemn_v it_o but_o confess_v it_o may_v be_v restore_v again_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n lawful_o assemble_v in_o a_o general_a council_n upon_o mature_a deliberation_n before_o have_v and_o a_o wholesome_a remedy_n against_o the_o inconvenience_n thereof_o provide_v even_o so_o be_v we_o able_a to_o show_v good_a authority_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o one_o kind_n no_o we_o use_v in_o the_o church_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n m._n hardinge_n will_v have_v we_o put_v god_n word_n to_o dayeinge_v and_o none_o otherwise_o to_o be_v obedient_a to_o christ_n commandment_n then_o if_o a_o few_o bishop_n geather_v at_o trident_n shall_v allow_v it_o but_o we_o may_v answer_n such_o a_o council_n as_o king_n agesilaus_n sometime_o answer_v the_o maâ—edonians_n through_o who_o country_n he_o desire_v to_o have_v passage_n against_o his_o enemy_n for_o when_o they_o have_v send_v he_o word_n that_o the_o matter_n be_v great_a and_o that_o therefore_o they_o will_v well_o consider_v of_o it_o let_v they_o consider_v sâ—ide_o he_o whâ—le_v they_o listen_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o will_v pass_v through_o if_o the_o council_n upâ—n_v advise_v will_v restore_v again_o the_o whole_a communion_n why_o then_o do_v pope_n leo_n call_v it_o 10_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o â—reekes_n ceâ—son_n and_o of_o the_o bohemians_n or_o why_o do_v gerson_n in_o title_n his_o book_n conâ—â—a_o haâ—esim_n communicandi_fw-la laicos_fw-la sub_fw-la utraque_fw-la specie_fw-la against_o the_o heresy_n of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o â—oye_a people_n under_o both_o kind_n i_o trow_v council_n be_v not_o call_v to_o restore_v the_o world_n to_o heresy_n the_o great_a inconvenience_n that_o m._n hardinge_n will_v have_v a_o general_a council_n to_o make_v provisee_n for_o be_v note_v by_o gerson_n the_o great_a promoter_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o be_v these_o the_o liquoure_n may_v be_v sheadde_a it_o can_v be_v carry_v about_o without_o danger_n in_o winter_n it_o will_v soon_o sour_a and_o turn_v to_o vinegar_n in_o summer_n it_o will_v putrify_v and_o breed_v worm_n it_o will_v be_v loathsome_a for_o man_n to_o drink_v in_o some_o country_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v get_v the_o lie_v people_n shall_v touch_v the_o cup_n some_o of_o they_o have_v beard_n some_o have_v palsy_n the_o dignity_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o lie_v man_n shall_v be_v all_o one_o these_o and_o other_o like_a inconvenience_n be_v such_o as_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n never_o know_v yet_o the_o council_n that_o be_v now_o hold_v at_o trident_n upon_o mature_a and_o solemn_a deliberation_n have_v pronounce_v and_o publish_v if_o any_o man_n will_v say_v that_o these_o be_v not_o just_a cause_n why_o the_o people_n shall_v stand_v content_a with_o the_o half_a communion_n accurse_a be_v he_o and_o notwithstanding_o the_o bishop_n in_o that_o council_n have_v already_o yield_v that_o certain_a country_n and_o kingedome_n may_v use_v the_o whole_a communion_n accord_v to_o christ_n institution_n yet_o have_v they_o add_v so_o fond_a condition_n unto_o the_o same_o that_o all_o man_n may_v see_v they_o sit_v there_o only_o for_o a_o countenance_n to_o mock_v the_o world_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .12_o division_n and_o because_o m._n jewel_n bear_v the_o world_n in_o hand_n nothing_o can_v be_v bring_v for_o it_o of_o our_o side_n some_o place_n i_o well_o allege_v here_o that_o seem_v to_o i_o very_o evident_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o use_n of_o both_o kind_n have_v noâ—_n always_o be_v think_v necessary_a to_o all_o person_n and_o that_o the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n have_v be_v practise_v and_o hold_v for_o good_a within_o the_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n that_o he_o will_v so_o fain_o â—inde_v we_o unto_o here_o may_v be_v allege_v first_o th'example_n of_o our_o lord_n himself_o out_o of_o the_o xxiiij_o chapter_n of_o s._n luke_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o before_o where_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o he_o give_v the_o sacrament_n unto_o the_o two_o disciple_n at_o emaus_n under_o only_a the_o form_n of_o bread_n only_o which_o place_n ought_v to_o have_v the_o more_o weight_n of_o authority_n in_o a_o catholic_a man_n judgement_n because_o it_o be_v bring_v by_o the_o council_n of_o â–ª_o constance_n and_o also_o by_o the_o council_n of_o basile_n for_o proufe_v of_o the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n that_o it_o be_v the_o sacrament_n the_o ancient_a
the_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_a for_o i_o know_v all_o these_o example_n &_o the_o weight_n of_o they_o neither_o be_v it_o so_o hard_a a_o matter_n for_o a_o man_n to_o know_v they_o but_o this_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o i_o deny_v that_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bring_v any_o one_o sufficient_a authority_n or_o example_n that_o ever_o the_o whole_a people_n receive_v the_o communion_n in_o the_o open_a church_n under_o one_o kind_a hereupon_o rest_v that_o strange_a negative_a wherewithal_o you_o be_v so_o gréeve_v this_o be_v it_o that_o you_o shall_v prove_v and_o yet_o hitherto_o have_v not_o prove_v you_o say_v you_o will_v not_o accumulate_v example_n as_o though_o you_o have_v enough_o to_o spare_v paulinus_n yet_o have_v you_o get_v together_o sickefolke_n woman_n infant_n mad_a man_n conjecture_n gheass_n miracle_n and_o fable_n and_o have_v spare_v nothing_o that_o may_v be_v find_v although_o it_o make_v nothing_o to_o your_o purpose_n such_o be_v the_o store_n of_o your_o example_n touch_v paulinus_n that_o as_o it_o be_v suppose_v write_v this_o life_n of_o s._n ambrose_n i_o will_v say_v nothing_o as_o of_o myself_o but_o only_o refer_v you_o to_o erasmus_n ambrosium_fw-la who_o judgement_n you_o will_v seem_v sometime_o not_o to_o misselike_a thus_o he_o say_v idem_fw-la est_fw-la artifix_n qui_fw-la tam_fw-la multa_fw-la contaminavit_fw-la in_o scriptis_fw-la hieronymi_n &_o augustini_fw-la &c_n &c_n â–ª_o it_o be_v the_o same_o craft_n man_n that_o have_v corrupt_v so_o many_o thing_n in_o the_o write_n of_o s._n hierome_n and_o s._n augustine_n a_o man_n even_o make_v to_o such_o a_o purpose_n he_o have_v the_o story_n of_o s._n ambroses_n life_n write_v by_o some_o other_o unto_o the_o same_o he_o set_v a_o jolly_a preface_n of_o his_o own_o he_o woave_v in_o a_o great_a many_o talk_v between_o party_n and_o thereunto_o frame_v a_o conclusion_n and_o patch_v on_o a_o sort_n of_o miracle_n compare_v the_o very_a phrase_n and_o manner_n of_o speech_n of_o the_o true_a paulinus_n with_o this_o fellow_n rag_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v that_o paulinus_n who_o m._n harding_n have_v choose_v for_o his_o author_n touch_v the_o matter_n if_o it_o be_v grant_v it_o neither_o relive_v m._n hardinge_n purpose_n nor_o hinder_v we_o for_o if_o s._n ambrose_n straight_o upon_o receive_v of_o the_o bread_n yield_v up_o the_o spirit_n &_o therefore_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o cup_n which_o thing_n notwithstanding_o be_v not_o yet_o prove_v yet_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o this_o be_v the_o common_a order_n of_o the_o church_n what_o example_n of_o die_v well_o m._n hardinge_n have_v here_o â—ounde_v i_o can_v see_v onlesse_a he_o mean_v that_o the_o sacrament_n only_o because_o it_o be_v receive_v have_v power_n to_o work_v salvation_n and_o to_o cause_v a_o man_n to_o die_v well_o which_o be_v a_o dangerous_a doctrine_n 20._o and_o by_o m._n harding_n already_o refuse_v for_o as_o much_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o story_n neither_o do_v s._n ambrose_n in_o that_o case_n call_v for_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o utter_v any_o kind_n of_o word_n nor_o understand_v what_o he_o receive_v but_o only_o lay_v speechless_a and_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v swallow_v the_o bread_n down_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n but_o this_o paulinus_n in_o the_o same_o story_n note_v one_o special_a sentence_n of_o s._n ambrose_n much_o have_v in_o remembrance_n and_o commend_v by_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o old_a age_n and_o here_o dissemble_v by_o m._n hardinge_n whereof_o a_o man_n may_v take_v great_a comfort_n &_o in_o deed_n learn_v a_o good_a lesson_n to_o die_v well_o for_o he_o say_v lie_v in_o his_o death_n bed_n non_fw-la sic_fw-la vixi_fw-la ut_fw-la pudeat_fw-la inter_fw-la vos_fw-la vinere_fw-la nec_fw-la mori_fw-la timeo_fw-la quia_fw-la bonum_fw-la habemus_fw-la dominun_n neither_o have_v i_o so_o live_v that_o i_o be_o ashamed_a long_o to_o live_v among_o you_o nor_o be_o i_o affraied_a to_o die_v for_o that_o we_o have_v a_o gracious_a lord_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .21_o division_n dionysius_n alexandrinus_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .200_o as_o eusebius_n caesariensis_n recite_v manifest_o declare_v 44._o how_o that_o a_o old_a man_n call_v serapion_n be_v housel_v under_o one_o kind_n at_o his_o end_n this_o serapion_n after_o that_o he_o have_v lie_v speechelesse_a three_o day_n send_v for_o the_o sacrament_n the_o priest_n for_o sickness_n not_o able_a to_o come_v himself_o give_v to_o the_o lad_n that_o come_v of_o that_o errant_a a_o little_a of_o the_o sacrament_n command_v he_o to_o weate_v it_o and_o so_o be_v moist_v to_o pour_v it_o into_o the_o old_a man_n mouth_n thus_o much_o be_v express_v by_o the_o word_n there_o as_o the_o greek_a be_v to_o be_v construe_v 〈◊〉_d the_o lad_n be_v return_v home_o moist_v with_o some_o liquor_n that_o divine_a meat_n to_o serve_v the_o old_a man_n withal_o licinge_v now_o pantinge_v for_o desire_n to_o be_v dimiss_v hence_o and_o to_o haste_v he_o away_o to_o heaven_n and_o pour_v it_o into_o his_o mouth_n for_o that_o this_o old_a man_n mouth_n and_o throat_n have_v long_o be_v dry_a by_o force_n of_o his_o sickness_n the_o priest_n who_o have_v experience_n in_o that_o case_n provident_o give_v warn_v to_o moist_a the_o sacrament_n with_o some_o liquor_n and_o so_o together_o to_o pour_v it_o into_o his_o mouth_n which_o be_v so_o do_v by_o the_o lad_n as_o dionysius_n express_v now_o if_o the_o form_n of_o wine_n have_v then_o also_o be_v bring_v by_o the_o lad_n to_o be_v minister_v there_o have_v be_v no_o need_n of_o such_o circumstance_n to_o procure_v the_o old_a man_n a_o moisture_n to_o swallow_v down_o that_o holy_a food_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n to_o old_a man_n at_o their_o depart_n it_o appear_v by_o record_n of_o theodoritus_n who_o write_v in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a story_n how_o one_o bassus_n a_o archepriest_n minister_v unto_o a_o old_a man_n call_v simeones_n of_o great_a fame_n for_o his_o holiness_n bassus_n say_v he_o as_o he_o visit_v his_o church_n chance_v upon_o holy_a simeones_n that_o wonder_n of_o the_o world_n lieinge_v sick_a who_o through_o feebleness_n be_v not_o able_a to_o speak_v nor_o move_v when_o bassus_n see_v he_o shall_v dye_v he_o geve_v he_o his_o right_n before_o but_o after_o what_o sorâ—e_n it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v spongia_n petita_fw-la simeoni_n oâ—_n humâ—ctat_fw-la atque_fw-la eluit_fw-la ac_fw-la tum_fw-la ei_fw-la divinum_fw-la obtulit_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la he_o call_v for_o a_o sponge_n saithe_n theodoritus_n and_o therewith_o moi_v and_o wassh_v simeones_n mouth_n and_o then_o geve_v he_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n if_o at_o that_o time_n the_o receivinge_n of_o the_o sacred_a cup_n have_v be_v in_o use_n such_o procuringe_v of_o moisture_n for_o the_o better_a swalowinge_v down_o of_o the_o sacrament_n under_o one_o kind_n have_v be_v needless_a amphilochius_n that_o worthy_a bishop_n of_o iconium_n in_o lycaonia_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o article_n afore_o this_o write_v in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n basile_n that_o a_o little_a before_o he_o give_v up_o his_o ghost_n he_o receive_v a_o portion_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n sacrament_n which_o long_o before_o he_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v keep_v to_o thintent_v it_o may_v be_v put_v in_o his_o grave_n with_o he_o at_o his_o burial_n which_o no_o man_n can_v cavil_v to_o be_v any_o other_o than_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n only_o the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n m._n hardinge_n rather_o than_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o answer_n nothing_o answer_v one_o thing_n for_o a_o other_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o usage_n &_o order_n of_o the_o church_n his_o answer_n be_v of_o serapions_n death_n bed_n as_o though_o there_o have_v be_v no_o church_n yet_o erect_v in_o those_o day_n this_o serapion_n for_o open_a idolatry_n by_o he_o commit_v be_v excommunicate_a from_o the_o church_n and_o utter_o cut_v of_o from_o the_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o that_o in_o such_o extreme_a sort_n for_o the_o great_a terror_n of_o other_o that_o during_o his_o life_n he_o shall_v never_o be_v admit_v again_o notwithstanding_o which_o extremity_n upon_o good_a proof_n and_o token_n of_o repentance_n lest_o the_o party_n shall_v be_v utter_o swallow_a up_o with_o despair_n the_o church_n oftentimes_o with_o charitable_a discretion_n remit_v some_o part_n of_o that_o rigour_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o s._n cyprian_n s._n augustine_n and_o other_o and_o by_o dionysius_n that_o write_v this_o story_n s._n augustine_n speak_v of_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n do_v not_o we_o consider_v saithe_v he_o 180â—_n in_o what_o multitude_n the_o people_n in_o such_o danger_n resort_v to_o the_o church_n some_o desiringe_n they_o may_v be_v baptise_a some_o
that_o they_o may_v be_v reconcile_v from_o excommunication_n some_o that_o they_o may_v be_v admit_v to_o show_v their_o repentance_n for_o their_o open_a crime_n every_o man_n desiringe_v consort_n every_o man_n desiringe_v the_o participation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o which_o case_n if_o there_o be_v no_o minister_n to_o be_v have_v what_o misery_n then_o follow_v they_o that_o depart_v this_o life_n either_o unbaptise_v or_o else_o bind_v in_o their_o sin_n likewise_o s._n cyprian_n saithe_v in_o this_o extreme_a case_n of_o death_n the_o party_n excommunicate_a shall_v not_o tarry_v to_o be_v reconcile_v by_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o order_n be_v then_o but_o discharge_v himself_o before_o any_o deacon_n and_o so_o depart_v unto_o the_o lord_n in_o peace_n therefore_o the_o priest_n understand_v the_o state_n the_o old_a man_n serapion_n be_v excommunicate_a stand_v in_o and_o be_v not_o able_a for_o sickness_n to_o go_v himself_o jest_n he_o shall_v depart_v confortelesse_a in_o desperation_n in_o token_n that_o he_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o the_o church_n send_v unto_o he_o the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o lad_n and_o send_v it_o not_o in_o one_o kind_n only_o but_o in_o both_o for_o such_o be_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n then_o rusticum_n as_o it_o appear_v well_o by_o the_o story_n of_o exuperius_n 2._o and_o by_o justinus_n and_o other_o and_o the_o boy_n that_o carry_v the_o sacrament_n for_o more_o ease_n of_o the_o old_a man_n in_o that_o case_n be_v warn_v by_o the_o priest_n to_o moist_a the_o bread_n in_o the_o sacramental_a wine_n that_o he_o bring_v with_o he_o like_v as_o bassus_n also_o do_v unto_o simeones_n who_o m._n hardinge_n high_o commend_v for_o his_o holiness_n not_o withstand_v he_o be_v the_o founder_n of_o the_o messalians_n 11._o and_o therefore_o as_o he_o afterward_o saithe_v the_o first_o parent_n of_o the_o sacramentarie_a heresy_n and_o what_o have_v m._n hardinge_n herein_o find_v for_o his_o half_a communion_n he_o will_v say_v the_o boy_n be_v command_v to_o dip_v the_o bread_n and_o bassus_n be_v fain_o to_o wash_v simeones_n mouth_n ergo_fw-la they_o receive_v in_o one_o kind_n uery_o serapions_n boy_n be_v soon_o able_a to_o answer_n this_o argument_n for_o what_o sequel_n be_v this_o in_o reason_n the_o sick_a man_n mouth_n be_v dry_a ergo_fw-la he_o can_v not_o receive_v the_o cup_n who_o will_v make_v such_o reason_n but_o m._n hardinge_n of_o this_o ground_n he_o may_v better_v reason_n thus_o frydaie_n the_o sick_a man_n mouth_n be_v dry_a ergo_fw-la he_o can_v not_o receive_v the_o bread_n in_o my_o judgement_n the_o scowringe_n of_o the_o sick_a man_n mouth_n have_v small_a force_n to_o take_v from_o he_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n blood_n and_o so_o to_o prove_v the_o half_a communion_n as_o for_o the_o fable_n of_o m._n hardinge_n amphilochius_n it_o be_v great_a wrong_n to_o answer_n it_o otherwise_o then_o as_o a_o fable_n for_o thus_o it_o be_v the_o bread_n have_v be_v keapte_v by_o the_o space_n of_o seven_o year_n or_o more_o s._n basile_n in_o his_o death_n bed_v call_v for_o it_o and_o receive_v it_o to_o the_o intent_n as_o m._n hardinge_n saithe_v it_o may_v be_v bury_v with_o he_o the_o former_a part_n hereof_o to_o say_v either_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v keep_v the_o space_n of_o seven_o year_n or_o that_o at_o the_o end_n of_o so_o long_a time_n it_o be_v fit_v to_o be_v receive_v of_o a_o sick_a man_n in_o his_o death_n bed_n be_v mere_a folly_n but_o to_o say_v as_o m._n hardinge_n here_o saithe_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o immortal_a and_o glorious_a and_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n may_v be_v lay_v in_o the_o grave_n and_o bury_v be_v manifest_a and_o wicked_a blasphemy_n abdias_n say_v that_o s._n mathie_n thapostle_n when_o he_o be_v stoan_v to_o death_n desire_v that_o two_o of_o the_o first_o stone_n may_v be_v bury_v with_o he_o for_o a_o witness_n against_o they_o that_o so_o use_v he_o who_o although_o he_o be_v full_a of_o like_a fable_n yet_o have_v he_o some_o reason_n in_o his_o fable_n but_o m._n hardinge_n amphilochius_n have_v none_o at_o al._n now_o for_o view_v of_o m._n hardinge_n proof_n good_a reader_n consider_v this_o i_o demand_v of_o the_o laity_n he_o answer_v of_o s._n ambrose_n and_o s._n basile_n which_o be_v bishop_n i_o demand_v of_o the_o whole_a people_n he_o answer_v of_o several_a man_n i_o demand_v of_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o church_n he_o answer_v of_o personne_n excommunicate_a that_o be_v without_o the_o church_n i_o demand_v of_o sufficient_a and_o certain_a proof_n he_o answer_v i_o by_o gheass_n and_o fable_n and_o these_o be_v his_o invincible_a argument_n that_o no_o man_n can_v answer_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .22_o division_n it_o have_v be_v a_o 16_o custom_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n from_o thapostle_n time_n to_o our_o day_n truth_n that_o on_o good_a friday_n as_o well_o priest_n as_o other_o christian_a people_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n only_o consecrate_v the_o day_n before_o call_v the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n supper_n common_o maundie_n thursday_n and_o that_o not_o without_o signification_n of_o a_o singular_a mystery_n and_o this_o have_v ever_o be_v judge_v a_o good_a and_o sufficient_a communion_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n this_o may_v well_o be_v call_v a_o good_a friday_n argument_n it_o come_v in_o so_o naked_a without_o witness_n in_o deed_n m._n tonstal_n saithe_v eucharist_n it_o have_v be_v use_v of_o old_a in_o the_o latin_a church_n but_o he_o dare_v not_o say_v from_o the_o time_n of_o thapostle_n as_o m._n hardinge_n here_o saithe_v yet_o for_o augmentation_n of_o matter_n of_o his_o side_n i_o will_v say_v further_o the_o first_o council_n aransicane_n hold_v sometime_o in_o france_n 4._o and_o innocentius_n the_o first_o have_v add_v hereto_o the_o holy_a satursday_n which_o now_o be_v call_v easter_n eve_n and_o say_v it_o be_v a_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n that_o in_o those_o two_o day_n the_o sacrament_n in_o any_o wise_a be_v not_o minister_v the_o like_a whereof_o be_v write_v by_o socrates_n 22â—_n of_o good_a friday_n and_o the_o wednesday_n before_o 4._o the_o singular_a mystery_n hereof_o m._n hardinge_n hold_v secret_a as_o a_o mystery_n 2d_o innocentius_n saithe_v it_o be_v because_o thapostle_n run_v their_o way_n that_o day_n and_o hide_v themselves_o 4._o thomas_n of_o aquine_n &_o gerson_n say_v because_o if_o any_o have_v consecrate_v that_o day_n while_o christ_n say_v dead_a the_o body_n have_v be_v without_o blood_n and_o the_o blood_n without_o the_o body_n other_o say_v if_o the_o sacrament_n that_o mean_v while_o have_v be_v keapte_v â–ª_o it_o will_v have_v be_v dead_a in_o the_o pix_n hugo_n cardinalis_fw-la saithe_n 3._o quinta_fw-la feria_fw-la dvae_fw-la hostiae_fw-la consecrantur_fw-la 24._o &_o altera_fw-la in_o crastinum_fw-la reseruatur_fw-la â—leganter_n quod_fw-la eleganter_fw-la fit_a etc._n etc._n upon_o shire_n thursday_n two_o host_n be_v consecrate_v and_o the_o one_o of_o they_o be_v reserve_v until_o the_o next_o day_n which_o thing_n be_v very_o trim_o do_v for_o christ_n passion_n be_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o same_o therefore_o when_o the_o truth_n be_v come_v the_o figure_n geve_v place_n these_o be_v the_o great_a mystery_n that_o i_o can_v ever_o learn_v toutchinge_v this_o matter_n but_o this_o saithe_v m._n hardinge_n be_v ever_o count_v a_o good_a communion_n i_o grant_v but_o you_o have_v not_o yet_o prove_v that_o this_o be_v your_o half_a communion_n for_o if_o you_o say_v they_o consecrate_a the_o day_n before_o ergo_fw-la they_o receive_v in_o one_o kind_a only_o the_o day_n after_o this_o will_v be_v no_o formal_a argument_n for_o the_o greek_a church_n all_o the_o lente_n long_o use_v to_o consecrate_v the_o sacrament_n only_o upon_o satursdaies_n 52._o and_o sonnedaies_o as_o it_o be_v note_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n &_o upon_o other_o day_n they_o use_v the_o communion_n of_o thing_n consecrate_v before_o and_o yet_o have_v they_o never_o until_o this_o day_n the_o communion_n under_o onâ—_n kind_a 〈◊〉_d yet_o notwithstanding_o unto_o this_o manner_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n eucharist_n m._n tonstal_n resemble_v the_o observation_n of_o good_a fridaie_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n so_o far_o be_v m._n hardinge_n of_o from_o provinge_v his_o purpose_n by_o good_a fridaie_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .23_o division_n and_o that_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n also_o even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o chrysostome_n the_o communion_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n only_o be_v use_v and_o allow_v it_o appear_v by_o this_o notable_a story_n of_o sozomenus_n a_o greek_a writer_n which_o because_o it_o be_v long_o
turn_n be_v come_v the_o child_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n divine_a majesty_n turn_v away_o her_o face_n etc._n etc._n hereby_o we_o may_v well_o gather_v that_o like_o as_o the_o priest_n the_o deacon_n and_o the_o people_n receive_v even_o so_o the_o child_n receive_v to_o without_o any_o manner_n innovation_n or_o difference_n he_o will_v say_v there_o be_v mention_v make_v but_o only_o of_o the_o cup_n therefore_o the_o child_n receive_v not_o the_o other_o kind_n this_o gheasse_n be_v over_o sâ—lender_a yet_o be_v it_o a_o ordinary_a argument_n with_o m._n hardinge_n but_o it_o seem_v he_o do_v not_o well_o consider_v the_o inconvenience_n that_o thereof_o may_v follow_v for_o so_o may_v he_o as_o well_o conclude_v that_o the_o priest_n himself_o and_o the_o deacon_n and_o the_o whole_a people_n receive_v only_o of_o the_o cup_n for_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o make_v of_o the_o other_o portion_n if_o the_o bread_n have_v be_v offer_v to_o the_o child_n she_o will_v as_o well_o have_v refuse_v that_o as_o she_o do_v the_o cup_n this_o be_v a_o other_o gheasse_n without_o any_o necessary_a sequel_n this_o effect_n follow_v when_o god_n will_v have_v it_o of_o who_o doing_n we_o can_v geve_v no_o reason_n lyra_n and_o teutonicus_n live_v at_o the_o least_o thirtéene_n hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n wherefore_o their_o authority_n in_o this_o case_n must_v needs_o seem_v the_o less_o yet_o for_o aught_o that_o i_o can_v see_v lyra_n be_v untrue_o allege_v as_o write_n to_o a_o other_o purpose_n teutonicus_n in_o his_o gloze_n in_o the_o same_o place_n manifest_o corrupt_v s._n augustine_n text_n for_o where_o as_o s._n augustine_n speak_v namely_o of_o child_n &_o call_v they_o paruulos_fw-la little_o once_o he_o saithe_v in_o his_o gloze_v hoc_fw-la intellige_fw-la de_fw-la adultis_fw-la understand_v this_o of_o man_n of_o ripe_a year_n then_o to_o confirm_v his_o error_n he_o allege_v a_o custom_n but_o he_o know_v not_o where_o and_o prove_v it_o also_o but_o he_o know_v not_o by_o who_o for_o thus_o he_o avoutch_v it_o secundum_fw-la quosdam_fw-la that_o be_v as_o some_o man_n say_v which_o be_v never_o good_a witness_n in_o any_o court_n wherefore_o m._n hardinge_n may_v have_v spare_v these_o doctor_n without_o any_o prejudice_n of_o his_o cause_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .26_o division_n the_o four_o council_n of_o carthago_n decree_v 76._o if_o a_o man_n in_o sickness_n who_o be_v enjoin_v public_a penance_n do_v demand_v his_o housel_n and_o ere_fw-we he_o die_v fall_v in_o a_o phrenesie_n or_o become_v speechless_a that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v pour_v into_o his_o mouth_n to_o take_v this_o for_o the_o form_n of_o wine_n we_o be_v move_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o eleven_o council_n toletane_n where_o it_o be_v say_v 11._o that_o the_o weak_a nature_n of_o man_n be_v wont_a at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n to_o be_v so_o far_o oppress_v with_o drouthe_n that_o it_o may_v be_v refresh_v by_o no_o meat_n un_v sustain_v with_o conforte_n of_o drink_n then_o it_o follow_v which_o thing_n we_o see_v to_o be_v so_o at_o depart_v of_o many_o who_o be_v very_o desirous_a to_o receive_v their_o voyage_n provision_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n when_o the_o sacrament_n be_v give_v they_o have_v cast_v it_o up_o again_o not_o that_o they_o do_v this_o through_o infidelity_n but_o for_o that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o swallow_v down_o the_o sacrament_n deliver_v to_o they_o but_o only_o a_o draught_n of_o our_o lord_n cup_n how_o so_o ever_o this_o be_v take_v it_o be_v plain_a by_o this_o council_n as_o by_o many_o other_o ancient_a counsel_n and_o doctor_n that_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v be_v to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o sick_a under_o one_o kind_a the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n these_o authority_n answer_v themselves_o be_v every_o way_n grant_v yet_o be_v m._n hardinge_n never_o the_o near_o the_o whole_a matter_n we_o stand_v upon_o be_v the_o open_a order_n and_o usage_n in_o the_o church_n for_o proufe_v hereof_o here_o be_v bring_v in_o lunatic_n and_o mad_a man_n it_o be_v a_o strange_a sight_n to_o see_v a_o church_n full_a of_o such_o people_n the_o substance_n of_o his_o argument_n rea_v only_o upon_o this_o gheasse_n that_o the_o bread_n can_v be_v pour_v into_o the_o sick_a man_n mouth_n 6._o and_o yet_o he_o may_v learn_v by_o the_o third_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o by_o the_o abridgement_n of_o the_o council_n of_o hippo_n that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v then_o put_v into_o deâ—de_a man_n mouth_n neither_o can_v i_o see_v what_o necessity_n be_v in_o this_o reason_n the_o man_n be_v frenetique_a or_o lie_v speechelesse_a which_o be_v the_o suggestion_n of_o that_o council_n ergo_fw-la he_o can_v receive_v the_o sacramental_a bread_n if_o there_o be_v danger_n in_o the_o receivinge_n there_o be_v none_o more_o then_o in_o the_o cup_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o toledo_n here_o allege_v be_v not_o a_o exposition_n of_o this_o council_n of_o carthage_n as_o m._n hardinge_n think_v but_o a_o declaration_n of_o a_o canon_n make_v in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o toledo_n 11._o as_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o these_o word_n in_o collatione_fw-la nostri_fw-la coetus_fw-la relectus_fw-la est_fw-la canon_n toletani_n concilij_fw-la primi_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la acceptam_fw-la à _fw-la sacerdote_fw-la eucharistiam_fw-la non_fw-la sumpserit_fw-la velut_fw-la sacrilegus_fw-la propellatur_fw-la in_o the_o conference_n of_o our_o council_n there_o be_v read_v a_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o toledo_n wherein_o it_o be_v order_v that_o if_o any_o man_n receive_v not_o the_o sacrament_n deliver_v to_o he_o by_o the_o priest_n the_o same_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_a as_o a_o wicked_a doer_n this_o decree_n seem_v very_o straight_o special_o for_o that_o a_o godly_a man_n by_o mean_a of_o sickness_n or_o other_o weakness_n of_o nature_n may_v happen_v to_o refuse_v or_o not_o to_o receive_v down_o the_o sacrament_n but_o to_o cast_v it_o up_o against_o his_o wil._n therefore_o the_o council_n by_o way_n of_o declaration_n determine_v thus_o that_o if_o any_o man_n happen_v so_o to_o do_v by_o force_n of_o sickness_n he_o shall_v not_o stand_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o law_n hereupon_o m._n hardinge_n conclude_v thus_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o this_o council_n and_o by_o many_o other_o council_n and_o doctor_n etc._n etc._n other_o council_n or_o doctor_n here_o be_v none_o name_v this_o council_n neither_o make_v any_o law_n toutchinge_v this_o matter_n nor_o declare_v any_o order_n or_o manner_n of_o public_a ministration_n but_o only_o excuse_v the_o invincible_a necessity_n and_o weakness_n of_o nature_n but_o touchinge_v the_o manner_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n the_o same_o council_n reijciunt_fw-la in_o the_o same_o self_n place_n saithe_v that_o the_o whole_a sacrament_n be_v offer_v even_o to_o the_o sick_a that_o the_o sick_a do_v sometime_o of_o infirmity_n cast_v it_o up_o again_o which_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n that_o they_o do_v receive_v it_o and_o that_o infant_n do_v sometime_o the_o like_a whereof_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o infant_n than_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o other_o do_v all_o these_o thing_n consider_v accordinge_o â–ª_o m._n harding_n may_v well_o conclude_v thus_o against_o himself_o it_o be_v grant_v of_o special_a favour_n unto_o lunatic_n &_o mad_a menne_n and_o other_o sick_a personne_n that_o in_o consideration_n of_o their_o weakness_n they_o may_v communicate_v under_o one_o kind_a without_o danger_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v not_o so_o except_v communicate_v under_o both_o kind_n and_o that_o by_o the_o very_a force_n of_o the_o law_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .27_o division_n now_o where_o as_o some_o say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v give_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n be_v first_o dipte_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o will_v have_v so_o use_v now_o also_o for_o the_o sick_a and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a and_o entire_a sacrament_n as_o though_o the_o sacrament_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n be_v not_o of_o itself_o sufficient_a let_v they_o understande_v that_o this_o be_v a_o old_a error_n condemn_v above_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n past_a by_o julius_n the_o first_o that_o great_a defender_n of_o athanasius_n who_o hereof_o in_o a_o epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n through_o egypte_n write_v thus_o crimen_fw-la illud_fw-la verò_fw-la quod_fw-la pro_fw-la compâ—emento_fw-la communionis_fw-la intinctam_fw-la tradunt_fw-la eucharistiam_fw-la populis_fw-la nec_fw-la hoc_fw-la prolatum_fw-la ex_fw-la euangelio_fw-la testimonium_fw-la receperunt_fw-la ubi_fw-la apostolis_n corpus_fw-la suum_fw-la dominus_fw-la commendauâ—t_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la seorsum_fw-la enim_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o
under_o one_o kind_a be_v open_a sacrilege_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n here_o m._n hardinge_n complain_v we_o do_v he_o wrong_n to_o allege_v this_o canon_n against_o he_o for_o that_o he_o beléeve_v even_o as_o gelasius_n do_v that_o whole_a christ_n be_v in_o each_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v very_o much_o to_o allege_v gelasius_n faith_n without_o his_o word_n or_o to_o find_v any_o new_a faith_n as_o this_o be_v without_o some_o kind_n of_o proufe_v this_o be_v m._n hardinge_n gross_a error_n and_o not_o gelasius_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o catholic_a father_n faith_n if_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v so_o beléeve_v they_o have_v word_n and_o be_v able_a to_o utter_v it_o if_o this_o have_v be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n it_o have_v not_o be_v keapte_v so_o long_o in_o silence_n as_o for_o gelasius_n eutychem_n his_o own_o word_n be_v sufficient_a to_o declare_v his_o faith_n thus_o he_o write_v against_o nestorius_n and_o eâ—tyches_n sacramenta_fw-la quae_fw-la sumimus_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la christi_fw-la divinae_fw-la res_fw-la â—unt_fw-la propter_fw-la quod_fw-la &_o per_fw-la eadem_fw-la divinae_fw-la efficimur_fw-la consortes_fw-la naturae_fw-la et_fw-la tamen_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la definit_a substantia_fw-la vel_fw-la natura_fw-la panis_n &_o vini_n the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n that_o we_o receive_v be_v a_o godly_a thing_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o same_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n yet_o there_o let_v not_o to_o be_v the_o substance_n or_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n this_o be_v gelasius_n faith_n touch_v these_o portion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n now_o have_v m._n hard_v divise_v a_o other_o mystery_n of_o the_o wonderful_a conjunction_n of_o god_n and_o man_n in_o christ_n whereof_o gelasius_n speak_v not_o one_o word_n in_o this_o place_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o thing_n to_o his_o purpose_n to_o speak_v of_o it_o besides_o this_o he_o imagine_v gelasius_n to_o geve_v a_o law_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v divide_v that_o mystery_n whereas_o it_o never_o lie_v in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o divide_v it_o neither_o have_v that_o be_v a_o division_n but_o a_o utter_a dissolution_n of_o the_o mystery_n thus_o so_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o say_v somewhat_o he_o weigh_v not_o great_o what_o he_o say_v examininge_v each_o thing_n as_o s._n augustine_n saithe_v 2._o non_fw-la in_o staâ—era_fw-la aequa_fw-la divinarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o statera_fw-la dolosa_fw-la consuetudinum_fw-la suarum_fw-la not_o in_o the_o just_a balance_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o in_o the_o deceitful_a and_o false_a beam_n of_o his_o own_o custom_n of_o the_o cup_n he_o make_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o bread_n he_o make_v the_o cup_n of_o one_o he_o make_v both_o of_o both_o he_o make_v one_o of_o one_o mystery_n he_o make_v a_o other_o and_o thus_o they_o deal_v even_o as_o irenaeus_n 1._o write_v of_o the_o heretic_n ualentinus_fw-la ordinem_fw-la &_o textum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la supergredientes_fw-la &_o quantum_fw-la in_o ipsis_fw-la est_fw-la soluentes_fw-la membra_fw-la veritatis_fw-la tranferunt_fw-la &_o transfingunt_fw-la &_o alterum_fw-la ex_fw-la altero_fw-la facientes_fw-la seducunt_fw-la multos_fw-la ex_fw-la his_fw-la quae_fw-la aptant_fw-la ex_fw-la dominicis_fw-la eloquijs_fw-la malè_fw-la composito_fw-la phantasmati_fw-la ouerrenninge_v the_o order_n and_o text_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v dismember_n the_o limb_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o alter_v and_o transpose_v matter_n and_o make_v one_o thing_n of_o a_o other_o they_o deceive_v many_o by_o that_o they_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o lord_n word_n and_o join_v to_o their_o ill_a favour_a fantasy_n the_o mystery_n whereof_o gelasius_n speak_v be_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n which_o all_o be_v it_o it_o stand_v of_o two_o part_n yet_o be_v it_o one_o sacrament_n and_o not_o two_o the_o manichée_v divide_v the_o same_o take_v one_o part_n and_o leave_v the_o other_o and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o gelasius_n call_v sacrilege_n here_o it_o be_v further_o surmise_v that_o leo_n and_o gelasius_n by_o their_o decree_n restore_v the_o catholic_a people_n again_o to_o the_o use_n of_o both_o kind_n this_o be_v utter_o untrue_a and_o may_v be_v gheassed_a by_o m._n hardinge_n but_o can_v any_o way_n be_v prove_v the_o decree_n of_o leo_n and_o gelasius_n be_v abroad_o and_o may_v be_v know_v but_o where_o be_v these_o decree_n in_o what_o book_n be_v they_o write_v or_o who_o ever_o make_v mention_n of_o they_o uere_o these_o godly_a father_n reproove_v the_o manichée_n for_o their_o sacrilege_n and_o not_o the_o catholic_n and_o command_v such_o as_o have_v offend_v to_o correct_v their_o fault_n and_o not_o such_o as_o be_v faultless_a but_o how_o can_v the_o manichee_n have_v be_v know_v say_v m._n hardinge_n onlesse_a the_o catholic_a people_n among_o who_o they_o receive_v have_v communicate_v in_o one_o kind_a this_o question_n be_v out_o of_o course_n i_o may_v better_o say_v nay_o how_o can_v the_o manichee_n have_v be_v know_v if_o they_o and_o the_o catholic_n have_v receive_v in_o one_o kind_a both_o a_o like_a for_o this_o be_v the_o token_n that_o leo_n will_v have_v they_o know_v by_o sanguinen_n redemptionis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la haurire_fw-la detrectant_fw-la they_o refuse_v to_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o these_o word_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o cup_n be_v offer_v orderly_o unto_o they_o as_o unto_o other_o but_o they_o refuse_v it_o thou_o see_v good_a christian_a reader_n that_o m._n harding_n notwithstanding_o he_o be_v drive_v to_o leave_v his_o own_o fellow_n to_o shift_v one_o mystery_n for_o a_o other_o to_o imagine_v new_a law_n and_o new_a decree_n that_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o to_o change_v himself_o into_o sundry_a form_n and_o to_o seek_v all_o manner_n hole_n to_o creep_v out_o at_o yet_o at_o last_o have_v find_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o leo_n who_o he_o himself_o allege_v that_o the_o catholic_a people_n receive_v the_o whole_a communion_n under_o both_o kind_n accord_v to_o christ_n institution_n and_o that_o the_o patroness_n and_o founder_n of_o his_o half_a communion_n be_v old_a wicked_a heretic_n name_v the_o manichée_n that_o the_o same_o be_v the_o division_n of_o one_o whole_a intiere_a mystery_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o gelasius_n may_v well_o be_v call_v open_a sacrilege_n now_o to_o show_v what_o may_v be_v say_v of_o our_o side_n be_v labour_n infinite_a for_o our_o doctrine_n take_v no_o authority_n of_o private_a folk_n of_o woman_n of_o forcelette_n of_o naptkins_n of_o sick_a body_n of_o death_n bed_n of_o miracle_n of_o fable_n of_o child_n and_o of_o mad_a man_n which_o be_v the_o only_a ground_n of_o all_o that_o m._n hardinge_n seem_v hitherto_o able_a to_o say_v but_o of_o christ_n institution_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o old_a canon_n of_o ancient_a counsel_n of_o catholic_a father_n greek_n and_o latin_v old_a and_o new_a even_o of_o clemens_n abdias_n and_o amphilochius_n passus_fw-la which_o be_v m._n hardinge_n peculiar_a doctor_n s._n chrysostome_n saithe_v in_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o priest_n and_o people_n dionysius_n say_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o cup_n be_v divide_v unto_o al._n ignatius_n say_v one_o cup_n be_v divide_v unto_o the_o whole_a church_n s._n augustine_n say_v we_o drink_v all_o together_o because_o we_o live_v all_o together_o but_o to_o reckon_v up_o the_o authority_n of_o antiquity_n as_o i_o say_v it_o will_v be_v infinite_a the_o scholastical_a doctor_n of_o very_a late_a year_n have_v see_v and_o testify_v that_o m._n hardinge_n doctrine_n be_v but_o new_a 12._o thomas_n of_o aquine_n saithe_v in_o quibusdam_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la providè_fw-la obseruatur_fw-la ut_fw-la populo_fw-la sanguis_fw-la non_fw-la detur_fw-la in_o certain_a church_n it_o be_v provident_o observe_v that_o the_o blood_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o people_n in_o certain_a church_n he_o say_v not_o in_o all_o church_n likewise_o durandus_fw-la 42._o in_o multis_fw-la locis_fw-la communicatur_fw-la cum_fw-la pane_n &_o vino_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la toto_fw-la sacramento_n in_o many_o place_n they_o communicate_v with_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o the_o whole_a sacrament_n in_o many_o place_n 1._o he_o say_v but_o not_o in_o all_o place_n likewise_o alexander_n de_fw-fr hales_n a_o great_a school_n doctor_n ita_fw-la ferè_fw-la ubique_fw-la a_o laicis_fw-la fit_a in_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la thus_o the_o lay_a people_n in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n he_o saithe_v but_o not_o in_o all_o part_n and_o linwoode_n in_o his_o provincialle_n catholi_fw-la solis_fw-la celebrantibus_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la sub_fw-la specie_fw-la vini_fw-la
evermore_o be_v call_v private_a and_o never_o common_a 4._o and_o in_o this_o sense_n thomas_n of_o aquine_n think_v that_o a_o prayer_n make_v in_o such_o sort_n by_o the_o priest_n and_o in_o the_o church_n may_v be_v call_v private_a he_o think_v that_o the_o people_n utter_v their_o secret_a prayer_n in_o the_o tongue_n that_o they_o understand_v and_o so_o he_o saithe_v christian_a people_n do_v now_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o former_a part_n hereof_o be_v undoubted_o true_a but_o for_o the_o second_o that_o christian_a people_n do_v so_o now_o god_n name_n be_v bless_v that_o have_v bring_v it_o so_o to_o pass_v not_o by_o m._n hardinge_n or_o his_o catholic_a doctor_n but_o by_o such_o as_o they_o have_v withstand_v for_o the_o same_o and_o call_v heretic_n touchinge_v the_o public_a service_n pronounce_v by_o the_o priest_n whereunto_o the_o people_n say_v amen_o some_o saithe_n m._n hardinge_n understand_v the_o language_n thereof_o and_o some_o understand_v it_o not_o here_o unaware_o he_o impli_v a_o repugnance_n in_o reason_n contradiction_n &_o a_o manifest_a contradiction_n for_o if_o some_o of_o the_o people_n understand_v it_o not_o how_o can_v all_o the_o people_n say_v amen_o s._n paul_n word_n be_v plain_a how_o shall_v the_o unlearned_a say_v amen_o to_o thy_o thanks_n gevinge_v for_o he_o know_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v this_o ten_v direct_o against_o m._n harding_n all_o the_o people_n give_v their_o assent_n and_o say_v amen_o to_o the_o common_a prayer_n in_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la all_o the_o people_n understand_v the_o common_a prayer_n the_o allegation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o time_n of_o augustine_n whereof_o m._n hardinge_n make_v himself_o so_o sure_o and_o say_v with_o such_o affiance_n it_o shall_v be_v proouâ—d_v when_o it_o shall_v hereafter_o come_v to_o prouse_v in_o deed_n shall_v prove_v nothing_o as_o concern_v the_o distinction_n of_o private_a and_o common_a prayer_n between_o which_o m._n hardinge_n will_v also_o have_v a_o difference_n of_o speech_n undoubted_o the_o tongue_n that_o be_v godly_a and_o profitable_a and_o will_v stir_v the_o mind_n in_o private_a devotion_n be_v also_o godly_a and_o profitable_a and_o likewise_o able_a to_o sturrey_v â—_o mind_n in_o the_o open_a church_n and_o i_o marvel_v what_o reason_n can_v lead_v any_o man_n to_o think_v the_o contrary_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .2_o division_n but_o to_o speak_v first_o of_o antiquity_n and_o of_o the_o compass_n of_o your_o six_o hundred_o year_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o sundry_a ancient_a record_n both_o of_o doctor_n and_o of_o counsel_n purpose_n special_o of_o the_o council_n laodicene_n in_o phrygia_n pacatiana_n hold_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o lesser_a asia_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 364._o that_o the_o greek_a church_n have_v solemn_a service_n in_o due_a order_n and_o form_n set_v forth_o with_o exact_v distinction_n of_o psalm_n and_o lesson_n of_o hour_n day_n feast_n and_o time_n of_o the_o year_n of_o silence_n and_o open_a pronounce_v of_o gevinge_v the_o kiss_n of_o peace_n to_o the_o bishop_n first_o by_o the_o priest_n then_o by_o the_o lay_v people_n of_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o only_a minister_n come_n to_o the_o altar_n to_o receive_v the_o communion_n with_o diverse_a other_o seemly_a observation_n as_o for_o the_o latin_a church_n they_o have_v their_o prayer_n and_o service_n also_o but_o in_o such_o fix_a order_n long_o after_o the_o greek_n for_o damasus_n the_o pope_n first_o ordain_v that_o psalm_n shall_v be_v song_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n alternatim_fw-la interchangeable_o or_o by_o course_n so_o as_o now_o we_o sing_v they_o in_o the_o quire_n and_o that_o in_o the_o â—nde_n of_o every_o psalm_n shall_v be_v say_v gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la &_o filio_fw-la &_o spiritui_fw-la sancto_fw-la sicut_fw-la erat_fw-la â–ª_o etc._n etc._n presbyterum_fw-la which_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v do_v by_o council_n of_o s._n hierome_n that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o 318._o bishop_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n may_v with_o like_a fellowship_n be_v declare_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o latin_n to_o who_o damasus_n write_v by_o bonifacius_n the_o priest_n to_o jerusalem_n that_o hierome_n will_v send_v unto_o he_o psallentiam_fw-la graecorum_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o sing_v of_o the_o greek_n so_o as_o he_o have_v learn_v the_o same_o of_o alexander_n the_o bishop_n in_o the_o east_n in_o that_o epistle_n complayninge_v of_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n he_o saithe_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o sunday_n but_o one_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o one_o chapter_n of_o the_o gospel_n rehearse_v confessionum_fw-la and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o sing_v with_o the_o voice_n hear_v nor_o the_o comeliness_n of_o hymn_n know_v among_o they_o about_o the_o same_o time_n s._n ambrose_n also_o take_v order_n for_o the_o service_n of_o his_o church_n of_o milan_n and_o make_v holy_a hymn_n himself_o in_o who_o time_n as_o s._n augustine_n write_v when_o justina_n the_o young_a emperor_n valentâ—â—ians_n mother_n for_o cause_n of_o her_o heresy_n wherewith_o she_o be_v seduce_v by_o the_o arrian_n persecute_v the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o the_o people_n thereof_o occupy_v themselves_o in_o devoute_a watch_n more_o than_o before_o time_n ready_a to_o die_v with_o their_o bishop_n in_o that_o quarrel_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o hymn_n and_o psalm_n shall_v be_v song_n in_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o eastparty_n that_o the_o good_a folk_n thereby_o may_v have_v some_o comfort_n and_o spiritual_a relief_n in_o that_o lamentable_a state_n and_o continual_a sorrow_n thereof_o the_o church_n of_o the_o west_n forth_o with_o take_v example_n and_o in_o every_o country_n they_o follow_v the_o same_o â—â—_o in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o retractation_n he_o show_v that_o in_o his_o time_n such_o manner_n of_o sing_v begin_v to_o be_v receive_v in_o aphrica_n before_o this_o time_n have_v hiâ—â—rius_n also_o the_o bishop_n of_o poyter_v in_o france_n make_v hymn_n for_o that_o purpose_n of_o which_o s._n hierome_n make_v mention_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n we_o may_v well_o suffer_v m._n hardinge_n to_o wander_v at_o large_a in_o matter_n that_o relieve_v he_o nothing_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o other_o so_o to_o do_v it_o be_v no_o great_a mastery_n to_o write_v book_n many_o matter_n be_v here_o heapte_v together_o touchinge_v order_n of_o service_n distinction_n of_o psalm_n lesson_n hour_n day_n feast_n the_o gevinge_v of_o peace_n the_o form_n of_o communion_n sing_v in_o the_o church_n when_o it_o begin_v in_o grecia_n when_o in_o rome_n when_o in_o milan_n when_o in_o aphrica_n when_o in_o france_n and_o when_o in_o other_o place_n these_o be_v none_o of_o the_o matter_n that_o lie_v in_o question_n and_o therefore_o as_o they_o nothing_o further_o m._n hardinge_n to_o this_o purpose_n so_o in_o other_o respect_n they_o hinder_v he_o sundry_a way_n 59_o for_o in_o the_o same_o council_n of_o laodicea_n it_o be_v decree_v like_v as_o also_o in_o the_o council_n of_o carthà ge_n that_o nothing_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n unto_o the_o people_n savinge_v only_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n 47._o therefore_o the_o lesson_n there_o mention_v be_v not_o take_v out_o of_o the_o festival_n or_o legenda_fw-la aurea_fw-la as_o have_v be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o out_o of_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o holy_a bible_n as_o it_o be_v now_o use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o peace_n give_v to_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o a_o little_a table_n of_o silver_n or_o somewhat_o else_o as_o have_v be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o a_o very_a cosse_n in_o deed_n in_o token_n of_o perfect_a peace_n and_o unity_n in_o faith_n and_o religion_n 2._o so_o justinus_n martyr_n say_v speak_v of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o holy_a ministration_n we_o salute_v each_o one_o a_o other_o with_o a_o cosse_n 〈◊〉_d so_o likewise_o chrysostome_n and_o other_o where_o he_o saithe_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v as_o then_o plain_a and_o simple_a learn_v the_o psalmody_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a music_n and_o the_o sing_n of_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o psalm_n of_o s._n hierome_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n he_o do_v we_o well_o to_o understande_v that_o then_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n neither_o be_v so_o to_o be_v take_v but_o where_o he_o further_a saithe_n damasus_n ordain_v that_o the_o psalm_n shall_v be_v song_n interchangeable_o and_o in_o side_n and_o even_o so_o as_o they_o be_v now_o song_n in_o the_o choir_n meaning_n as_o it_o seem_v that_o only_o the_o priest_n and_o clerk_n songue_n and_o the_o people_n sit_v still_o it_o be_v a_o open_a and_o a_o
many_o that_o know_v the_o greek_a and_o the_o latin_a tongue_n be_v notwithstanding_o ungodly_a and_o many_o be_v godly_a that_o know_v they_o not_o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o discrete_o say_v by_o beda_n 14._o barbara_n est_fw-la lingua_fw-la quae_fw-la deum_fw-la laudare_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la that_o tongue_n be_v barbarous_a that_o can_v not_o praise_v god_n m._n hardinge_n make_v a_o long_a discourse_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o apostolic_a man_n travail_n throughout_o the_o world_n if_o he_o have_v show_v to_o what_o end_n we_o may_v the_o better_o have_v know_v his_o purpose_n if_o he_o will_v say_v the_o apostle_n preach_v in_o sundry_a country_n ergo_fw-la the_o people_n have_v their_o common_a prayer_n in_o a_o unknowen_a tongue_n 2._o this_o argument_n will_v hardly_o hold_v for_o to_o that_o end_n god_n give_v unto_o they_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n that_o they_o may_v deal_v with_o all_o nation_n in_o their_o own_o language_n here_o be_v we_o require_v to_o show_v some_o evidence_n that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o public_a service_n be_v in_o the_o syriacal_a or_o arabike_a or_o egyptian_a or_o any_o other_o barbarous_a tongue_n and_o it_o be_v stout_o presume_v that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o show_v none_o what_o so_o ever_o we_o can_v show_v this_o be_v no_o indifferent_a dealing_v for_o m._n hardinge_n nothing_o be_v require_v of_o i_o to_o show_v but_o one_o sentence_n of_o proufe_v for_o his_o side_n and_o have_v as_o yet_o show_v nothing_o sudden_o alter_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o shift_v his_o hand_n and_o require_v i_o to_o show_v which_o thing_n although_o i_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o do_v by_o any_o order_n of_o disputation_n yet_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o we_o deal_v plain_o and_o seek_v nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n i_o be_o content_a only_a in_o one_o example_n or_o two_o present_o to_o follow_v his_o will_n referringe_a the_o rest_n to_o a_o other_o place_n more_o convenient_a for_o the_o same_o division_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o first_o tongue_n that_o he_o name_v among_o other_o be_v the_o syriacal_a homily_n let_v he_o read_v s._n hierome_n paulae_fw-la describinge_v the_o pomp_n of_o paulaes_n funeral_n these_o be_v his_o word_n tota_n ad_fw-la funus_fw-la eius_fw-la palaestinarum_fw-la urbium_fw-la turba_fw-la convenit_fw-la hebraeo_fw-la graeco_fw-la latino_n syroque_fw-la sermone_fw-la psalmi_n in_o ordine_fw-la personabant_fw-la at_o her_o funeral_n all_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o city_n of_o palestine_n meet_v together_o the_o psalm_n be_v song_n in_o order_n in_o the_o hebrew_n greek_a latin_a and_o syrian_a tongue_n here_o may_v he_o see_v that_o in_o one_o city_n four_o several_a nation_n in_o their_o common_a service_n use_v four_o several_a tongue_n among_o which_o tongue_n be_v the_o syriacal_a which_o thing_n m._n hardinge_n think_v all_o the_o world_n can_v show_v s._n augustine_n willing_a the_o priest_n to_o apply_v their_o study_n to_o correct_v the_o error_n of_o their_o latin_a speech_n add_v thereto_o this_o reason_n ut_fw-la populus_fw-la ad_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la planè_fw-la intelligit_fw-la dicat_fw-la amen_o that_o the_o people_n unto_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o plain_o understande_v may_v say_v amen_n this_o of_o s._n augustine_n 9_o seem_v to_o be_v speak_v general_o of_o all_o tongue_n m._n hardinge_n himself_o at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o treaty_n confess_v that_o the_o armenian_n russian_n ethiopian_n sclavons_a and_o moscovite_n have_v from_o the_o begin_v of_o their_o faith_n in_o their_o public_a service_n use_v evermore_o their_o own_o natural_a country_n tongue_n wherefore_o by_o m._n hardinge_n own_o grant_n we_o may_v just_o claim_v prescription_n and_o charge_v he_o with_o antiquity_n and_o require_v he_o to_o yield_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .4_o division_n wherefore_o m._n jewel_n in_o his_o sermon_n which_o he_o utter_v in_o so_o solemn_a a_o audience_n and_o have_v set_v forth_o in_o print_n to_o the_o woorlde_n say_v more_o than_o he_o be_v able_a to_o justify_v where_o he_o speak_v general_o thus_o before_o the_o people_n grow_v to_o corruption_n whereby_o he_o mean_v the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n all_o christian_a man_n throughout_o the_o world_n make_v their_o common_a prayer_n and_o have_v the_o holy_a communion_n in_o their_o own_o common_a and_o know_v tongue_n this_o be_v soon_o speak_v sir_n but_o it_o will_v not_o by_o you_o be_v so_o soon_o prove_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n that_o m._n jewel_n there_o say_v be_v prove_v sufficient_o onlesse_a m._n hardinge_n be_v able_a to_o bring_v some_o example_n one_o or_o other_o to_o prove_v the_o contrary_n neither_o be_v the_o matter_n so_o hard_a of_o our_o side_n to_o be_v prove_v thomas_n of_o aquine_n &_o nicolas_n lyra_n m._n hardinge_n own_o witness_n for_o some_o good_a part_n will_v prove_v it_o for_o i_o m._n hardinge_n the_o .5_o division_n in_o deed_n we_o find_v that_o where_o as_o holy_a ephrem_fw-la deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o edessa_n write_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o syriacal_a tongue_n ecclesiast_fw-la he_o be_v of_o so_o worthy_a fame_n and_o renome_n that_o as_o s._n hierome_n witness_v his_o write_n be_v rehearse_v in_o certain_a church_n open_o post_fw-la lectionem_fw-la scripturarun_n after_o the_o scripture_n have_v be_v read_v whereof_o it_o appear_v to_o erasmus_n that_o nothing_o be_v wont_a then_o to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n biside_n the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o at_o least_o of_o such_o man_n as_o be_v of_o apostolic_a authority_n but_o by_o this_o place_n of_o s._n hierome_n it_o seem_v not_o that_o ephrem_n work_v be_v use_v as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o common_a service_n but_o rather_o as_o homily_n or_o exhortation_n to_o he_o read_v after_o the_o service_n which_o consist_v in_o manner_n whole_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o whether_o they_o be_v turn_v into_o greek_a or_o no_o so_o soon_o it_o be_v uncertain_a the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n m._n hardinge_n contrary_a to_o the_o order_fw-fr of_o rhetoric_n will_v confute_v our_o side_n before_o he_o confirm_v his_o own_o but_o i_o marvel_v much_o to_o what_o end_n he_o shall_v thus_o allege_v ephrem_n onlesse_a it_o be_v to_o heap_v matter_n against_o himself_o for_o will_v he_o thus_o frame_v his_o reason_n ephrem_n write_v sundry_a thing_n in_o his_o own_o mother_n tongue_n ergo_fw-la the_o people_n have_v their_o service_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n will_v he_o have_v this_o to_o be_v allow_v and_o go_v for_o a_o argument_n if_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o ▪_o here_o to_o be_v geather_v yet_o have_v he_o touch_v two_o thing_n express_o against_o himself_o the_o one_o be_v that_o nothing_o be_v then_o read_v in_o the_o church_n savinge_v only_o the_o scripture_n or_o other_o matter_n of_o apostolic_a authority_n which_o thing_n be_v also_o straite_o command_v by_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n 47._o yet_o m._n hardinge_n in_o his_o church_n even_o in_o the_o public_a service_n read_v lesson_n and_o legend_n of_o childi_fw-la she_o fable_n the_o other_o be_v that_o ephrem_n homily_n be_v pronounce_v unto_o the_o people_n in_o the_o uulgare_a tongue_n yet_o m._n hardinge_n himself_o pronounce_v gospel_n epistle_n and_o homily_n and_o all_o what_o so_o ever_o unto_o the_o people_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n but_o to_o avoid_v this_o inconvenience_n he_o saithe_v ▪_o the_o homily_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o service_n first_o how_o be_v he_o sure_a of_o that_o certain_o the_o latin_a homily_n be_v read_v in_o the_o matin_n and_o account_v part_n of_o the_o romishe_a service_n again_o what_o necessary_a sequel_n be_v this_o the_o people_n understand_v ephrem_n homily_n ergo_fw-la his_o homily_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o service_n or_o what_o lead_v he_o to_o think_v it_o be_v profitable_a for_o the_o people_n to_o hear_v and_o understande_v ephrem_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o profitablé_fw-fr for_o they_o to_o hear_v &_o understande_v peter_n paul_n or_o christ_n to_o be_v short_a be_v confess_v that_o ephrem_n write_n be_v exhortation_n to_o the_o greek_a people_n and_o yet_o doubt_v whether_o they_o be_v translate_v into_o the_o greek_a or_o no_o and_o so_o he_o end_v in_o uncertainty_n and_o conclude_v nothing_o now_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o the_o same_o ephrem_fw-mi will_v conclude_v any_o thing_n of_o our_o side_n first_o theodoretus_n 29._o saithe_v he_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o the_o greek_a tongue_n which_o thing_n be_v also_o confirm_v by_o m._n hardinge_n own_o amphilochius_n scriptor_n for_o in_o the_o conference_n that_o be_v bitwéene_v he_o and_o basil_n he_o saithe_v he_o speak_v by_o a_o interpreter_n as_o be_v not_o able_a to_o speak_v greeke_n himself_o yet_o be_v the_o same_o ephrem_fw-mi a_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n be_v as_o s._n hierome_n saithe_v a_o
prove_v sounde_o and_o substantial_o without_o surmise_n or_o gheasse_v than_o it_o behoove_v i_o to_o yield_v but_o good_a reader_n mark_v they_o well_o both_o and_o consider_v the_o proof_n for_o if_o he_o fail_v in_o either_o of_o these_o he_o proove_v nothing_o as_o i_o hoape_n it_o will_v appear_v m._n hardinge_n the_o .8_o division_n now_o how_o well_o i_o be_o able_a to_o prove_v this_o i_o refer_v it_o to_o your_o own_o consideration_n the_o less_o asiâ—_n be_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n have_v then_o the_o service_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n argument_n but_o the_o people_n of_o sundry_a region_n and_o country_n of_o the_o less_o asia_n then_o understand_v not_o the_o greek_a tongue_n ergo_fw-la the_o people_n of_o sundry_a region_n and_o country_n have_v then_o their_o service_n in_o a_o unknowen_a tongue_n the_o first_o proposition_n or_o mayor_n be_v confess_v as_o manifest_v no_o learned_a man_n will_v deny_v it_o and_o if_o any_o will_v it_o may_v easy_o be_v prove_v the_o second_o proposition_n or_o minor_n may_v thus_o be_v prove_v strabo_n who_o travail_v over_o all_o the_o country_n of_o asia_n for_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o same_o never_o about_o the_o time_n of_o s._n paul_n peregrination_n there_o who_o also_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o same_o in_o his_o 14._o book_n of_o geographie_n write_v that_o where_o as_o within_o that_o cherronesus_n that_o be_v the_o straight_a between_o sea_n and_o sea_n there_o be_v sixteen_o nation_n by_o report_n of_o ephorus_n 70_o word_n of_o they_o all_o only_a three_o be_v greek_n all_o the_o rest_n barbarous_a likewise_o plinius_n in_o the_o six_o book_n naturalis_fw-la historiae_fw-la ca._n 2._o declare_v that_o 71_o pliny_n within_o the_o circuit_n of_o that_o land_n be_v three_o creek_n nation_n only_o door_n jones_n aâ—oles_n and_o that_o the_o rest_n be_v barbarous_a 14._o amongst_o who_o the_o people_n of_o lycaonia_n be_v one_o who_o in_o s._n paul_n time_n speak_v before_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n in_o the_o lycaonical_a tongue_n the_o scripture_n itself_o report_v a_o diversity_n of_o language_n there_o and_o there_o about_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n where_o the_o jew_n geather_v together_o in_o jerusalem_n for_o keepinge_v of_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecoste_n wonderinge_v at_o thapostle_n for_o their_o speak_v with_o so_o many_o sundry_a tongue_n among_o other_o province_n different_a in_o language_n they_o reckon_v pontus_n and_o asia_n cappadocia_n phrygia_n and_o pamphylia_n which_o two_o province_n be_v of_o all_o attribute_v unto_o the_o less_o asia_n which_o make_v a_o good_a argument_n that_o all_o asia_n the_o less_o have_v not_o only_o the_o greek_a tongue_n and_o therefore_o so_o many_o of_o they_o as_o be_v of_o other_o language_n have_v the_o service_n in_o greek_a have_v it_o in_o a_o tongue_n they_o understand_v not_o they_o that_o will_v seem_v to_o search_v the_o cause_n why_o that_o land_n have_v so_o great_a diversity_n of_o language_n impute_v it_o to_o the_o often_o change_v of_o conquest_n for_o that_o it_o be_v overcome_v and_o possess_v of_o diverse_a nation_n of_o which_o every_o one_o covet_v with_o enlarginge_v their_o empire_n to_o bring_v into_o the_o country_n subdue_v their_o law_n less_o their_o custom_n and_o their_o language_n now_o this_o be_v prove_v by_o good_a and_o sufficient_a authority_n that_o in_o asia_n of_o sixteen_o nation_n three_o only_o be_v greek_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o other_o thirteen_o have_v their_o service_n in_o greek_a have_v it_o not_o in_o their_o own_o but_o in_o astraunge_a tongue_n for_o else_o if_o they_o have_v all_o natural_o speak_v greek_n why_o shall_v not_o they_o have_v be_v call_v greek_n thus_o we_o see_v it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n proceedinge_v of_o a_o general_a corruption_n in_o the_o church_n some_o people_n to_o have_v the_o service_n in_o a_o unknowen_a tongue_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n take_v heed_n good_a reader_n m._n hardinge_n have_v here_o throw_v a_o great_a mist_n of_o learning_n to_o daâ—â—e_v thy_o sight_n onlesse_a thou_o eye_v he_o well_o he_o will_v steal_v from_o thou_o thus_o he_o frame_v his_o syllogismus_fw-la the_o less_o asia_n be_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o greeke_n church_n have_v then_o the_o service_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n but_o sundry_a country_n of_o the_o same_o asia_n understand_v not_o the_o greek_a tongue_n ergo_fw-la they_o have_v their_o service_n in_o a_o unknowen_a tongue_n here_o be_v a_o fair_a gloss_n but_o be_v not_o deceive_v m._n harding_n fallax_fw-la know_v well_o enough_o it_o be_v but_o a_o fallace_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o deceiteful_a argument_n name_v in_o the_o school_n exit_fw-la meris_fw-la particularibus_fw-la or_o a_o non_fw-la distributo_fw-la ad_fw-la distributum_fw-la onlesse_a he_o amend_v the_o mayor_n and_o make_v it_o a_o universal_a and_o say_v thus_o all_o asia_n the_o less_o have_v the_o service_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n it_o can_v in_o no_o wise_a hold_n that_o asia_n the_o less_o have_v the_o service_n in_o greek_a it_o be_v doubt_v of_o no_o man_n nor_o learned_a nor_o unlearned_a but_o that_o all_o asia_n the_o less_o have_v throughout_o in_o all_o part_n the_o same_o service_n if_o it_o be_v deny_v m._n hardinge_n with_o all_o his_o learning_n be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v it_o and_o therefore_o he_o do_v better_a to_o turn_v it_o over_o without_o any_o proufe_v at_o al._n the_o minor_a be_v this_o sundry_a nation_n in_o asia_n the_o less_o understand_v not_o the_o greek_a and_o to_o prove_v this_o m._n hardinge_n have_v direct_v all_o his_o drift_n but_o to_o what_o end_n for_o neither_o be_v it_o deny_v by_o any_o of_o we_o nor_o be_v it_o any_o part_n of_o our_o question_n and_o yet_o not_o withstand_v be_v not_o m._n hardinge_n able_a to_o prove_v it_o with_o all_o his_o gheass_n he_o allege_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2._o where_o as_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o sundry_a language_n and_o among_o the_o same_o certain_a province_n of_o this_o asia_n special_o name_v for_o their_o difference_n in_o speech_n but_o what_o if_o answer_n be_v make_v that_o all_o there_o rehearse_v be_v not_o diverse_a tongue_n but_o rather_o certain_a difference_n in_o one_o tongue_n certain_o beda_n 26._o seem_v plain_o so_o to_o say_v his_o word_n be_v these_o very_o this_o man_n be_v with_o he_o for_o he_o be_v of_o galilie_o not_o for_o that_o the_o people_n of_o galilie_o and_o the_o people_n of_o jerusalem_n use_v sundry_a tongue_n but_o for_o that_o every_o province_n of_o jury_n have_v a_o peculiar_a manner_n of_o utterance_n in_o their_o speech_n can_v not_o avoid_v the_o same_o and_o hereunto_o he_o appli_v this_o story_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o saithe_n m._n hardinge_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o these_o country_n of_o asia_n and_o that_o because_o of_o often_o overthrow_v and_o conquest_n that_o there_o have_v happen_v the_o conjecture_n be_v good_a but_o the_o great_a conqueror_n that_o come_v there_o be_v the_o macedonian_n the_o theban_n and_o other_o grecian_n who_o no_o doubt_n plant_v there_o the_o greek_a tongue_n as_o it_o may_v soon_o appear_v to_o any_o man_n that_o can_v with_o judgement_n consider_v of_o it_o 19_o s._n paul_n unto_o the_o ephesian_n the_o galathians_n and_o the_o collossians_n dwellinge_a all_o in_o this_o same_o asia_n the_o less_o write_v in_o greek_a and_o s._n luke_n write_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v and_o preachinge_a at_o ephesus_n say_v it_o come_v so_o to_o pass_v ut_fw-la omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la habitabant_fw-la in_o asia_n audirent_fw-la sermonem_fw-la domini_fw-la jesu_fw-la judaei_n simul_fw-la &_o graeci_fw-la that_o all_o they_o that_o dwelte_v in_o asia_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n both_o jew_n and_o greek_n 19_o s._n luke_n that_o have_v travail_v over_o that_o whole_a country_n with_o s._n paul_n know_v none_o other_o nation_n there_o but_o jew_n and_o greek_n master_n hardinge_n have_v a_o gheasse_n there_o shall_v be_v some_o other_o barbarous_a people_n also_o but_o what_o they_o be_v or_o where_o about_o they_o dwelte_v or_o what_o tongue_n they_o speak_v he_o can_v not_o tell_v uere_o polycarpus_n be_v bishop_n of_o smyrna_n gregorius_n be_v bishop_n in_o pontus_n s._n basile_n be_v bishop_n of_o caesaria_n in_o cappadocia_n amphilochius_n bishop_n of_o iconium_n in_o lycaonia_n gregorius_n s._n basiles_n brother_n bishop_n of_o nyssa_n in_o caria_n or_o thracia_n all_o these_o in_o sundry_a country_n within_o asia_n the_o less_o preach_v open_o in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n and_o the_o vulgar_a people_n understand_v they_o yet_o saithe_n m._n hardinge_n strabo_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o same_o country_n and_o live_v under_o the_o emperor_n augustus_n and_o tiberius_n in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n paul_n write_v in_o
cause_n emonge_v the_o wise_a nor_o hinder_v we_o if_o we_o be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n that_o wish_v all_o the_o people_n every_o where_o to_o understande_v what_o they_o pray_v to_o join_v their_o heart_n together_o and_o to_o be_v lift_v up_o unto_o god_n what_o then_o be_v they_o that_o wish_v all_o the_o church_n to_o be_v drown_v in_o ignorance_n and_o the_o people_n to_o know_v nothing_o if_o s._n paul_n be_v now_o alive_a he_o will_v answer_n he_o as_o sometime_o he_o answer_v elymas_n for_o certain_o he_o himself_o know_v 17._o that_o he_o wilful_o pervert_v the_o manifest_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .15_o division_n that_o emperor_n have_v dominion_n over_o some_o nation_n that_o understand_v not_o the_o greek_a common_o yet_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v of_o any_o constitution_n that_o ever_o he_o make_v for_o service_n there_o to_o be_v have_v in_o their_o vulgar_a and_o barbarous_a tongue_n so_o many_o nation_n have_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n the_o common_a people_n whereof_o understand_v neither_o greek_n nor_o latin_a if_o the_o have_v of_o the_o service_n in_o their_o vulgar_a tongue_n have_v be_v think_v necessary_a to_o their_o salvation_n the_o father_n that_o stickte_n not_o to_o bestow_v their_o blood_n for_o their_o flock_n will_v not_o have_v spare_v that_o small_a pain_n and_o travail_n to_o put_v their_o service_n in_o vulgar_a tongue_n if_o it_o have_v be_v necessary_a it_o have_v be_v do_v if_o it_o have_v be_v do_v it_o have_v be_v mention_v by_o one_o or_o other_o it_o appear_v by_o arnobius_n upon_o the_o psalm_n q._n by_o epiphanius_n write_n against_o heresy_n example_n and_o by_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_n that_o by_o account_n of_o the_o antiquity_n there_o be_v 72._o tongue_n in_o the_o world_n cicero_n saithe_v that_o they_o be_v in_o number_n infinity_n of_o they_o all_o 78._o contrary_a neither_o m._n jewel_n nor_o any_o one_o of_o his_o side_n be_v able_a to_o show_v that_o the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o church_n in_o any_o nation_n be_v ever_o for_o the_o space_n of_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n in_o any_o other_o then_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n arnobius_n s._n augustine_n and_o epiphanius_n say_v there_o be_v threescore_o and_o twelve_o sundry_a language_n in_o the_o world_n cicero_n say_v they_o be_v infinite_a here_o must_v i_o note_v by_o the_o way_n that_o cicero_n word_n well_o allege_v do_v utter_o confound_v m._n hardinge_n doctrine_n of_o hear_v that_o thing_n that_o the_o hearer_n understande_v not_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o maintain_v the_o hear_v of_o mass_n quaestionibus_fw-la for_o thus_o he_o saithe_v in_o his_o linguis_fw-la quas_fw-la non_fw-la intelligimus_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la innumerabiles_fw-la surdi_fw-la profectò_fw-la sumus_fw-la in_o those_o tongue_n that_o we_o understande_v not_o which_o be_v innumerable_a certain_o we_o be_v deaf_a by_o which_o word_n m._n hardinge_n may_v perceive_v that_o the_o simple_a people_n hear_v he_o at_o his_o mass_n be_v stark_o deaf_a and_o hear_v nothing_o yet_o saithe_n m._n hardinge_n be_v not_o m._n jewel_n able_a to_o show_v that_o ever_o the_o public_a service_n be_v in_o any_o other_o tongue_n then_o in_o greek_a or_o latin_n and_o thus_o be_v require_v by_o i_o to_o show_v any_o one_o example_n that_o the_o people_n have_v their_o common_a service_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n and_o as_o it_o appear_v not_o able_a to_o show_v any_o he_o alter_v cunning_o the_o whole_a case_n and_o will_v i_o to_o show_v which_o thing_n notwithstanding_o i_o may_v just_o refuse_v to_o do_v by_o the_o order_n of_o any_o school_n yet_o be_o i_o well_o content_a to_o yield_v to_o his_o request_n both_o for_o the_o goodness_n and_o pregnancy_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o also_o special_o good_a christian_a reader_n for_o the_o better_a contentation_n of_o thy_o mind_n not_o doubtinge_v but_o of_o thou_o self_n thou_o will_v be_v able_a to_o find_v some_o distrust_n and_o want_v in_o m._n hardinge_n side_n who_o notwithstanding_o so_o many_o word_n and_o so_o great_a vaunt_n yet_o be_v able_a to_o show_v nothing_o and_o 14._o to_o avoid_v multitude_n of_o word_n the_o case_n be_v plain_a eckius_fw-la saithe_n the_o indian_n have_v their_o service_n in_o the_o indian_a tongue_n durandus_fw-la saithe_n the_o jew_n that_o be_v christen_v have_v their_o service_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n yet_o be_v neither_o of_o these_o tongue_n either_o greek_a or_o latin_a nicolaus_n lyra_n and_o thomas_n of_o aquine_n say_v the_o common_a service_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v in_o the_o common_a vulgar_a tongue_n by_o these_o few_o it_o may_v appear_v it_o be_v but_o a_o bravery_n that_o m._n hardinge_n say_v neither_o m._n jewel_n nor_o any_o one_o of_o that_o side_n be_v able_a to_o show_v that_o the_o public_a service_n be_v in_o any_o other_o tongue_n then_o in_o greek_a or_o latin_a for_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v show_v even_o by_o the_o doctor_n of_o his_o own_o side_n but_o what_o if_o doctor_n hardinge_n himself_o have_v in_o plain_a word_n confess_v the_o same_o although_o he_o have_v wanton_o deny_v christ_n yet_o i_o trow_v he_o will_v not_o deny_v himself_o consider_v good_a reader_n his_o own_o word_n hereafter_o follow_v in_o this_o self_n same_o article_n 28._o but_o s._n paul_n say_v they_o require_v that_o the_o people_n geve_v assent_v and_o conform_v themselves_o unto_o the_o priest_n by_o answearinge_v amen_o to_o his_o prayer_n make_v in_o the_o congregation_n hereunto_o m._n hardinge_n answer_v thus_o very_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n this_o be_v necessary_a when_o the_o faith_n be_v a_o learning_n and_o therefore_o the_o prayer_n be_v make_v then_o in_o a_o common_a tongue_n know_v to_o the_o people_n what_o can_v there_o be_v more_o plain_o speak_v himself_o here_o m._n hardinge_n not_o only_o confess_v that_o the_o common_a prayer_n be_v pronounce_v in_o a_o common_a tongue_n know_v to_o the_o people_n but_o also_o further_o say_v the_o same_o at_o that_o time_n be_v necessary_a and_o avouch_v it_o with_o his_o warrant_n very_o now_o quite_o contrary_a as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v utter_o forget_v himself_o he_o say_v the_o common_a service_n be_v never_o say_v but_o either_o in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n or_o in_o the_o latin_a and_o therein_o he_o offer_v stout_o to_o stand_v against_o m._n jewel_n and_o all_o other_o of_o this_o side_n which_o thing_n be_v easy_a for_o he_o to_o do_v see_v he_o dare_v to_o stand_v so_o stout_o against_o himself_o uery_o his_o sayeinge_n can_v stand_v both_o together_o if_o he_o be_v true_a in_o the_o one_o in_o the_o other_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v false_a yet_o good_a christian_a reader_n for_o thy_o better_a satisfaction_n it_o may_v please_v thou_o to_o know_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o common_a service_n be_v not_o minister_v by_o one_o man_n alone_o but_o by_o the_o priest_n and_o whole_a congregation_n altogether_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o old_a father_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n say_v 7._o in_o orationibus_fw-la veluti_fw-la unam_fw-la vocem_fw-la habent_fw-la communem_fw-la &_o unam_fw-la mentem_fw-la in_o the_o common_a prayer_n they_o have_v all_o as_o it_o be_v one_o voice_n and_o one_o mind_n s._n chrysostome_n say_v 18._o not_o only_o the_o priest_n geve_v thanks_n to_o god_n but_o also_o all_o the_o people_n and_o what_o do_v thou_o marvel_v to_o see_v the_o priest_n and_o people_n in_o the_o prayer_n talk_v together_o and_o here_o to_o leave_v s._n augustine_n s._n hierome_n s._n basile_n nazianzenus_n dionysius_n ariopagita_n with_o many_o other_o like_o father_n 10._o isidorus_n describinge_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n write_v thus_o oporâ—es_o ut_fw-la quando_fw-la psallitur_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la psallatur_fw-la et_fw-la cùm_fw-la oratur_fw-la ut_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la oretur_fw-la cumque_fw-la lectio_fw-la legitur_fw-la facto_fw-la silentio_fw-la aequé_fw-fr audiatur_fw-la à _fw-la cunctis_fw-la when_o they_o singe_v they_o must_v singe_v altogether_o when_o they_o pray_v they_o must_v pray_v altogether_o and_o when_o the_o lesson_n be_v read_v silence_n be_v command_v they_o must_v here_o altogether_o it_o be_v very_o much_o for_o m._n hardinge_n to_o say_v all_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o a_o learned_a tongue_n and_o that_o the_o vulgar_a people_n in_o every_o country_n understand_v either_o the_o greek_a or_o the_o latin_a yet_o for_o that_o nothing_o seem_v hard_a for_o he_o to_o say_v let_v we_o see_v what_o the_o old_a father_n will_v report_v in_o that_o behalf_n i_o have_v already_o show_v by_o theodoretus_n sozomenus_n and_o s._n hierome_n that_o the_o service_n be_v in_o the_o syrian_a tongue_n old_a father_n origens_n word_n 8._o in_o my_o judgement_n
therefore_o i_o trust_v m._n harding_n will_v no_o more_o deny_v but_o we_o be_v able_a to_o show_v somewhat_o that_o the_o common_a service_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v in_o some_o other_o tongue_n and_o not_o only_o in_o greek_a or_o latin_a now_o if_o m._n hardinge_n be_v able_a to_o show_v any_o such_o sufficient_a example_n of_o his_o side_n i_o will_v yield_v accord_v to_o promise_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .16_o division_n for_o further_a answer_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o justinians_n ordinance_n we_o hold_v well_o with_o it_o good_a man_n think_v it_o meet_v the_o service_n to_o be_v utter_v now_o also_o with_o a_o distincte_n and_o audible_a voiâ—e_n that_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n special_o so_o many_o as_o understande_v it_o may_v the_o more_o be_v stir_v to_o devotion_n and_o thereby_o the_o rather_o be_v move_v to_o say_v amen_o and_o geve_v their_o assent_n to_o it_o through_o their_o obedience_n and_o credit_n they_o bear_v to_o the_o church_n assuringe_v themselves_o the_o same_o to_o be_v good_a and_o healthful_a and_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o for_o that_o purpose_n we_o have_v common_o see_v the_o priest_n when_o he_o speed_v he_o to_o say_v his_o service_n noster_fw-la to_o ring_n the_o sans_o bel_n and_o speak_v out_o aloud_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la by_o which_o token_n the_o people_n be_v command_v silence_n reverence_n and_o devotion_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n i_o must_v needs_o answer_v m._n hardinge_n domini_fw-la as_o cicero_n sometime_o answer_v his_o adversary_n mimi_n ergo_fw-la exitus_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la fabulae_fw-la this_o gear_n go_v by_o gesture_n and_o not_o by_o speâ—che_n s._n cyprian_n declaringe_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n say_v sacerdos_n ante_fw-la orationem_fw-la parat_fw-la animos_fw-la fratrum_fw-la dicendo_fw-la sursum_fw-la corda_fw-la the_o priest_n before_o the_o prayer_n prepare_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o brethren_n sai_v thus_o unto_o they_o lift_v up_o your_o heart_n the_o deacon_n in_o s._n chrysostom_n and_o basiles_n time_n use_v to_o call_v upon_o the_o people_n with_o these_o word_n oremus_fw-la attendamus_fw-la let_v we_o pray_v let_v we_o geve_v ear_n like_a as_o also_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o heathen_a sacrifice_n be_v wont_a to_o command_v silence_n and_o to_o say_v to_o the_o multitude_n favete_fw-la linguis_fw-la this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o s._n cyprian_n say_v to_o put_v the_o people_n in_o remembrance_n that_o in_o their_o prayer_n they_o shall_v think_v of_o nothing_o else_o but_o only_o of_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o chrysostome_n say_v 18._o the_o priest_n in_o the_o holy_a ministration_n speak_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o the_o people_n unto_o the_o priest_n but_o m._n hardinge_n for_o ease_n and_o expedition_n have_v divise_v a_o short_a way_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n by_o a_o belrope_n he_o turn_v his_o back_n unto_o his_o brethren_n and_o speak_v out_o two_o word_n aloud_o pater_n noster_fw-la and_o cause_v the_o sanctus_n bel_n to_o play_v the_o part_n of_o a_o deacon_n to_o put_v the_o people_n in_o remembrance_n that_o now_o they_o must_v pray_v if_o any_o other_o man_n will_v say_v so_o much_o he_o be_v a_o scoffer_n m._n harding_n speak_v it_o and_o it_o be_v good_a earnest_n and_o cause_v sufficient_a to_o avoid_v justinian_o law_n catone_n augustus_n cesar_n warn_v his_o son_n in_o law_n tiberius_n ut_fw-la ore_fw-la non_fw-la digito_fw-la loqueretur_fw-la that_o he_o shall_v speak_v with_o his_o mouth_n and_o not_o with_o his_o finger_n and_o cato_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v when_o he_o see_v two_o augur_n meet_v together_o he_o merueil_v that_o either_o of_o they_o can_v absâ—â—ine_v from_o smilinge_v for_o that_o their_o whole_a profession_n and_o occupation_n stand_v in_o mock_v of_o the_o people_n i_o will_v not_o apply_v this_o to_o m._n hardinge_n notwithstanding_o he_o seem_v to_o profess_v the_o like_a god_n grant_n his_o bell_n may_v remember_v he_o to_o fear_n god_n 13._o lest_o he_o himself_o be_v leafte_v as_o a_o soundinge_a piece_n of_o brass_n or_o as_o a_o tincklinge_n cymbal_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .17_o division_n now_o to_o say_v somewhat_o touchinge_v the_o common_a prayer_n or_o service_n of_o the_o church_n of_o aphrica_n where_o s._n augustine_n preach_v in_o latin_a as_o you_o say_v and_o i_o deny_v not_o and_o thereof_o you_o seem_v to_o conclude_v that_o the_o common_a people_n of_o that_o country_n understand_v and_o speak_v latin_a as_o their_o vulgar_a tongue_n that_o the_o african_a church_n have_v their_o service_n in_o latin_a it_o be_v evident_a by_o sundry_a place_n of_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o psalm_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_n and_o in_o his_o sermon_n and_o most_o plain_o in_o a_o epistle_n that_o he_o write_v to_o s._n hierome_n in_o which_o he_o show_v that_o the_o people_n of_o a_o city_n in_o aphrica_n be_v great_o move_v and_o offend_v with_o their_o bishop_n for_o that_o in_o recite_v the_o scripture_n for_o part_n of_o the_o service_n to_o they_o he_o read_v out_o of_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o jonas_n the_o prophet_n not_o cucurbita_fw-la after_o the_o old_a text_n which_o they_o have_v be_v accustom_v unto_o but_o hedera_fw-la after_o the_o new_a translation_n of_o s._n hierome_n now_o as_o i_o grant_v that_o some_o understand_v it_o so_o i_o have_v cause_n to_o double_a whether_o some_o other_o understand_v it_o or_o no._n nay_o rather_o i_o have_v great_a probability_n to_o think_v they_o understand_v it_o not_o puâ—ici_fw-la for_o the_o bewraie_v of_o hannibal_n ambassador_n to_o the_o roman_n by_o their_o punical_a language_n whereof_o titus_n â—ivius_fw-la write_v and_o likewise_o the_o conference_n betwixt_o sylla_n the_o noble_a man_n of_o rome_n and_o bocchus_n king_n of_o numidia_n have_v by_o mean_a of_o interpreter_n adhibit_v of_o both_o part_n as_o sallust_n record_v in_o bello_fw-la jugurthino_n declare_v that_o the_o tongue_n of_o aphrica_n be_v the_o punical_a tongue_n before_o the_o roman_n conquest_n now_o the_o same_o people_n remaininge_v there_o until_o s._n augustine_n time_n what_o shall_v move_v we_o to_o judge_v that_o they_o forget_v their_o own_o native_a and_o mother_n tongue_n and_o learn_v a_o new_a the_o latin_a tongue_n i_o confess_v that_o many_o understand_v and_o speak_v latin_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o roman_n common_a resort_n thither_o of_o their_o law_n there_o execute_v of_o their_o garrison_n there_o abidinge_v and_o special_o of_o the_o great_a multitude_n of_o latin_a people_n thither_o send_v to_o inhabit_v deductis_fw-la colonijs_fw-la by_o august_n the_o emperor_n first_o then_o by_o adrianus_n and_o afterward_o by_o commodus_n who_o will_v have_v have_v the_o great_a city_n carthago_n new_o re-edify_v to_o be_v call_v after_o his_o own_o name_n alexandria_n commodiana_n as_o lâ—â—pridius_n write_v these_o roman_a colony_n that_o be_v to_o weet_v multitude_n of_o people_n send_v to_o inhabit_v the_o country_n place_v themselves_o about_o the_o sea_n coasy_n in_o the_o chief_a city_n in_o carthago_n utica_n hippo_n leptis_n &c_n &c_n â–ª_o and_o there_o about_o and_o by_o these_o mean_v the_o roman_a or_o latin_a speech_n spread_v abroad_o there_o and_o become_v to_o be_v very_o common_a as_o that_o which_o remain_v still_o among_o the_o inhabitant_n that_o be_v of_o the_o roman_a kind_n and_o be_v learn_v by_o long_o use_v and_o custom_n of_o other_o dwellinge_a among_o they_o special_o in_o the_o city_n where_o the_o roman_n bear_v the_o sweâ—_n and_o government_n for_o these_o consideration_n i_o think_v the_o latin_a tongue_n be_v there_o very_o common_a but_o that_o it_o be_v common_a to_o the_o inward_a party_n of_o the_o country_n also_o and_o to_o the_o uplandishe_v people_n among_o who_o the_o old_a accustom_a language_n be_v long_a keapte_v as_o experience_n teach_v it_o be_v not_o likely_a for_o though_o the_o nobility_n and_o city_n change_v their_o language_n to_o be_v the_o more_o in_o estimation_n yet_o the_o common_a and_o base_a people_n of_o the_o country_n fall_v not_o so_o soon_o to_o a_o change_n in_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n after_o william_n conqueror_n time_n by_o occasion_n of_o great_a resorte_n of_o french_a man_n hither_o and_o of_o our_o country_n man_n into_o france_n also_o of_o the_o french_a law_n and_o special_a favour_n by_o the_o prince_n borneâ—_n and_o preferrement_n bestow_v upon_o they_o that_o speak_v french_a the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o nobility_n â—_z merchant_n captain_n soldier_n and_o wealthy_a folk_n have_v skill_n in_o the_o understand_v and_o speak_v of_o the_o french_a tongue_n but_o yet_o the_o common_a and_o â—plandishe_v people_n speak_v little_a or_o nought_o at_o al._n whereof_o grâ—w_o this_o proverb_n in_o england_n of_o old_a time_n â—acke_o will_v be_v a_o gentleman_n but_o lack_n can_v no_o french_a the_o like_a
primitive_a church_n this_o be_v necessary_a when_o the_o faith_n be_v a_o learning_n and_o therefore_o the_o prayer_n be_v make_v then_o in_o a_o common_a tongue_n know_v to_o the_o people_n for_o cause_n of_o their_o further_a instruction_n who_o be_v of_o late_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o painime_n make_v christian_n have_v need_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v teach_v but_o after_o that_o the_o faithful_a people_n be_v multiply_v and_o increace_v in_o great_a number_n and_o have_v be_v so_o well_o instruct_v in_o all_o point_n of_o religion_n as_o by_o their_o own_o accord_n they_o conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o minister_n at_o the_o common_a prayer_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n the_o service_n be_v set_v out_o in_o latin_a and_o it_o be_v think_v sufficient_a part_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o quire_n to_o answer_n for_o the_o whole_a and_o this_o have_v be_v esteem_v for_o a_o more_o expedite_a and_o convenient_a order_n then_o if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n of_o every_o nation_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n who_o so_o will_v maintain_v a_o untruthe_n aught_o to_o be_v circumspect_a and_o to_o remember_v well_o how_o his_o tale_n may_v stand_v together_o m._n hardinge_n a_o little_a before_o write_v thus_o cicero_n say_v tongue_n be_v in_o number_n infinite_a of_o they_o all_o neither_o m._n jewel_n nor_o any_o one_o of_o his_o side_n be_v able_a to_o show_v that_o the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o church_n in_o any_o nation_n be_v ever_o for_o the_o space_n of_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n in_o any_o other_o tongue_n then_o in_o greek_a or_o latin_a now_o contrariwise_o either_o of_o forgeatfulnesse_n what_o he_o have_v say_v before_o or_o of_o some_o other_o better_a advice_n he_o say_v thus_o himself_o very_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n this_o be_v necessary_a when_o the_o faith_n be_v a_o learning_n and_o therefore_o the_o prayer_n be_v make_v then_o in_o a_o common_a tongue_n know_v to_o the_o people_n for_o cause_n of_o their_o further_a instruction_n by_o these_o word_n he_o utter_o overthrow_v that_o he_o so_o confident_o say_v before_o and_o very_o well_o confirm_v my_o assertion_n m._n jewel_n may_v now_o take_v his_o ease_n for_o m._n hardinge_n himself_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v against_o himself_o that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o service_n be_v minister_v in_o the_o common_a tongue_n and_o that_o he_o confirm_v for_o a_o verity_n and_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a so_o to_o be_v and_o can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o these_o saieinge_n of_o m._n hardinge_n be_v directe_o contrary_a can_v possible_o stand_v both_o together_o if_o the_o one_o be_v true_a the_o other_o of_o necessity_n must_v needs_o be_v false_a the_o reason_n that_o he_o geather_v in_o this_o place_n stand_v upon_o the_o diversity_n of_o time_n then_o say_v he_o the_o people_n be_v ignorant_a and_o need_v of_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v teach_v now_o they_o be_v instruct_v and_o understande_v the_o faith_n and_o be_v increase_v in_o multitude_n therefore_o it_o be_v better_a now_o for_o expedition_n the_o service_n be_v say_v in_o a_o strange_a language_n and_o that_o only_o the_o clerk_n make_v answer_n to_o the_o priest_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n thus_o say_v m._n hardinge_n not_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n ambrose_n s._n augustine_n s._n hierome_n s._n chrysostome_n or_o any_o other_o like_o old_a catholic_a doctor_n but_o only_o by_o warrant_n of_o late_a doctor_n thomas_n of_o aquine_n and_o nicolas_n lyra_n the_o former_a of_o which_o two_o live_v at_o the_o least_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n his_o reason_n in_o short_a be_v thus_o the_o people_n now_o be_v instruct_v â–ª_o ergo_fw-la they_o ought_v to_o have_v their_o service_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n if_o m._n hardinge_n mind_n to_o persuade_v the_o world_n he_o have_v need_n to_o bring_v other_o argument_n but_o what_o if_o the_o people_n be_v not_o instruct_v what_o if_o they_o know_v nothing_o no_o not_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n what_o if_o there_o be_v noman_n to_o instruct_v they_o what_o if_o the_o priest_n be_v even_o as_o be_v the_o people_n &_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a yet_o i_o trow_v m._n hardinge_n will_v not_o alter_v his_o new_a decree_n but_o his_o strange_a service_n must_v continue_v stil._n uery_o the_o understanding_n of_o god_n be_v the_o soul_n &_o life_n of_o god_n church_n and_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a at_o the_o first_o plantinge_v thereof_o so_o be_v it_o always_o necessary_a for_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o same_o s._n hilary_n say_v ecclesiae_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la vigilar_a naufragae_fw-la fiunt_fw-la the_o church_n wherein_o god_n word_n be_v not_o watcheful_a suffer_v wreck_n neither_o do_v s._n paul_n say_v let_v this_o order_n hold_v for_o the_o time_n while_o the_o faith_n be_v a_o learning_n 4._o as_o m._n hardinge_n will_v have_v he_o say_v but_o thus_o he_o say_v haec_fw-la quae_fw-la scribo_fw-la domini_fw-la sunt_fw-la mandata_fw-la omnia_fw-la ad_fw-la ae_z dificationem_fw-la fiant_fw-la the_o thing_n that_o i_o write_v be_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edify_v the_o edifieinge_n of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v the_o final_a cause_n hereof_o continue_v still_o therefore_o ought_v the_o understand_v of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n hereof_o to_o continue_v stil._n m._n hardinge_n the_o .29_o division_n i_o grant_v they_o can_v say_v amen_o to_o the_o blessing_n or_o thanks_n gevinge_v of_o the_o priest_n so_o well_o as_o if_o they_o understand_v the_o latin_a tongue_n perfect_o yet_o they_o geve_v assent_v to_o it_o and_o ratify_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o do_v conform_v themselves_o unto_o the_o priest_n though_o not_o in_o special_a yet_o in_o general_a that_o be_v to_o wit_n though_o not_o in_o every_o particular_a sentence_n of_o praise_n and_o thanks_n geve_v or_o in_o every_o several_a petition_n yet_o in_o the_o whole_a for_o if_o they_o come_v to_o church_n with_o a_o right_n and_o good_a intent_n as_o the_o simple_a do_v no_o less_o than_o the_o learned_a their_o desire_n be_v to_o render_v unto_o god_n glory_n praise_n and_o honour_n and_o to_o thank_v he_o for_o benefit_n receive_v and_o with_o all_o to_o obtain_v of_o he_o thing_n behooveful_a for_o they_o in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o without_o doubt_n this_o godly_a affection_n of_o their_o mind_n be_v so_o acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o no_o understand_v of_o word_n may_v be_v compare_v with_o it_o this_o requisite_a assent_n and_o conforminge_v of_o themselves_o to_o the_o priest_n they_o declare_v by_o sundry_a outward_a token_n and_o gesture_n as_o by_o stand_v up_o at_o the_o gospel_n and_o at_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o mass_n by_o bowinge_v themselves_o down_o and_o adoringe_v at_o the_o sacrament_n by_o kneelinge_v at_o other_o time_n as_o when_o pardon_n and_o mercy_n be_v humble_o ask_v and_o by_o other_o like_a sign_n of_o devotion_n in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o service_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n yet_o once_o again_o m._n hardinge_n will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o the_o ignorant_a people_n understand_v the_o latin_a tongue_n although_o not_o perfect_o and_o that_o they_o may_v in_o general_n geve_v their_o consent_n unto_o what_o so_o ever_o the_o priest_n saithe_v although_o they_o know_v not_o one_o word_n what_o he_o say_v and_o so_o between_o s._n paul_n and_o m._n hardinge_n there_o appear_v a_o plain_a contrariety_n for_o s._n paul_n say_v the_o unlearned_a can_v say_v amen_o to_o thy_o prayer_n because_o he_o know_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v yes_o saithe_n m._n hardinge_n although_o he_o know_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v yet_o may_v he_o nevertheless_o say_v amen_n but_o hereto_o he_o lay_v his_o correction_n i_o grant_v say_v he_o they_o can_v say_v amen_o to_o the_o blessing_n and_o thanks_n gevinge_v of_o the_o priest_n so_o well_o as_o if_o they_o understand_v the_o latin_a tongue_n o_o m._n hardinge_n who_o teach_v you_o thus_o to_o qualify_v the_o people_n duty_n why_o do_v you_o thus_o open_o deceive_v your_o brethren_n why_o teach_v you_o they_o to_o say_v amen_o to_o edify_v themselves_o to_o be_v thankful_a and_o to_o conform_v their_o heart_n unto_o god_n nor_o so_o well_o but_o in_o worse_a wise_n as_o you_o yourself_o confess_v than_o you_o know_v they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v your_o own_o tongue_n confess_v against_o yourself_o that_o you_o lead_v the_o people_n of_o god_n from_o the_o better_a unto_o the_o worse_a i_o know_v the_o humble_a affection_n and_o devotion_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v more_o precious_a before_o god_n than_o any_o understanding_n or_o sound_v of_o word_n for_o that_o in_o deed_n be_v the_o praie_v
29._o the_o word_n of_o god_n woork_v in_o our_o heart_n non_fw-la quia_fw-la dicitur_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la creditur_fw-la not_o because_o it_o be_v speak_v but_o because_o it_o be_v believe_v likewise_o saithe_v s._n basile_n non_fw-la qui_fw-la ore_fw-la profert_fw-la verba_fw-la psalmi_n psallit_fw-la domino_fw-la sed_fw-la quicunque_fw-la de_fw-la puro_fw-la cord_n proferunt_fw-la psalmodiam_n he_o sing_v not_o unto_o the_o lord_n that_o utter_v the_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n but_o they_o that_o from_o a_o pure_a heart_n pronounce_v the_o psalmody_n likewise_o origen_n 25._o fiduciam_fw-la habet_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la non_fw-la propter_fw-la verba_fw-la orationis_fw-la vel_fw-la psalmi_n quamuis_fw-la videantur_fw-la bene_fw-la composita_fw-la &_o the_o scripture_n electa_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la altar_n cordis_fw-la svi_fw-la bene_fw-la construxit_fw-la he_o that_o pray_v have_v trust_v in_o god_n not_o for_o the_o word_n of_o his_o prayer_n or_o of_o the_o psalm_n although_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v well_o make_v and_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o because_o he_o have_v well_o make_v up_o the_o aultare_fw-la of_o his_o heart_n this_o be_v origens_n whole_a and_o only_a purpose_n he_o exhort_v not_o the_o people_n to_o hear_v service_n in_o a_o strange_a language_n neither_o be_v m._n harding_n able_a to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o service_n in_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n either_o then_o in_o origens_n time_n or_o within_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o he_o only_o he_o encourage_v the_o people_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n yea_o although_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o reatche_v the_o bottom_n of_o they_o as_o it_o plain_o appear_v by_o his_o own_o word_n folowinge_v in_o scripture_n sanctis_fw-la est_fw-la vis_fw-la quaedam_fw-la quae_fw-la legenti_fw-la etiam_fw-la sine_fw-la explanatione_fw-la sufficiat_fw-la in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a virtue_n sufficient_a for_o the_o reader_n yea_o although_o they_o be_v not_o expound_v and_o therefore_o he_o allege_v these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n 14._o my_o spirit_n pray_v but_o my_o sense_n be_v without_o fruit_n not_o to_o warrant_v m._n hardinge_n strange_a order_n of_o prayer_n which_o neither_o s._n paul_n nor_o origen_n himself_o ever_o know_v but_o only_o to_o show_v that_o as_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n healp_v our_o weakness_n in_o praieinge_v so_o likewise_o in_o read_n the_o scripture_n he_o healp_v our_o weakness_n in_o understand_v s._n paul_n saithe_v 8._o quid_fw-la oremus_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la oporteat_fw-la nescimus_fw-la sed_fw-la ipse_fw-la spiritus_fw-la postulat_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la gemitibus_fw-la inenarrabilibus_fw-la we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v as_o it_o be_v meet_v for_o we_o to_o pray_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n intreat_v for_o we_o with_o sigh_n that_o can_v be_v express_v thus_o saithe_n origen_n the_o angel_n of_o god_n delight_n to_o see_v we_o praieinge_v thus_o they_o delight_v to_o see_v we_o read_n but_o if_o they_o delight_v only_o to_o see_v we_o pray_v or_o hear_v in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n we_o know_v not_o what_o as_o m._n hardinge_n will_v gather_v then_o be_v they_o the_o angel_n of_o darkness_n and_o not_o of_o god_n out_o of_o this_o place_n of_o origen_n m._n hardinge_n geather_v these_o reason_n the_o angel_n be_v delit_v to_o hear_v we_o read_v or_o pray_v although_o we_o of_o our_o weakness_n know_v not_o thorough_o what_o we_o speak_v ergo_fw-la the_o people_n in_o origens_n time_n have_v the_o common_a service_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n the_o error_n or_o fraud_n hereof_o may_v the_o better_o appear_v by_o that_o i_o have_v before_o declare_v it_o be_v call_v fallacia_fw-la ab_fw-la amphibologia_fw-la that_o be_v of_o the_o doubteful_a take_n of_o one_o word_n for_o this_o word_n understanding_n have_v two_o signification_n for_o we_o understande_v the_o word_n &_o we_o understande_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n origen_n saithe_v the_o people_n understand_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n ergo_fw-la saithe_n m._n hardinge_n they_o understand_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n again_o origen_n saithe_v they_o have_v no_o full_a and_o perfect_a understand_v ergo_fw-la saithe_n m._n hardinge_n they_o have_v no_o understand_v at_o al._n and_o therein_o stand_v the_o falseheade_n of_o his_o argument_n and_o again_o the_o word_n that_o origen_n write_v of_o read_v the_o scripture_n m._n hardinge_n appli_v the_o same_o to_o the_o common_a service_n and_o so_o violent_o and_o perforce_o alter_v and_o deprave_v origens_n meaning_n and_o conclude_v one_o thing_n for_o a_o other_o and_o thus_o this_o good_a father_n be_v draw_v in_o to_o prove_v that_o thing_n that_o he_o never_o neither_o know_v nor_o do_v nor_o will_v to_o be_v do_v m._n hardinge_n the_o .34_o division_n i_o trust_v wise_a godly_a and_o steadfast_a man_n who_o be_v not_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n will_v be_v move_v more_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o origen_n a_o man_n always_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n account_v most_o excellent_o learn_v then_o with_o the_o scorninge_n of_o caluine_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o ancient_a latin_a service_n use_v in_o england_n and_o france_n saithe_v institutionib_n ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la ex_fw-la sono_fw-la non_fw-la intellecto_fw-la nullus_fw-la penitus_fw-la fructus_fw-la redit_fw-la that_o of_o the_o sound_n not_o understand_v no_o fruit_n at_o all_o return_v to_o the_o church_n usinge_v that_o word_n of_o despite_n that_o may_v better_o be_v speak_v by_o a_o mynstrel_n of_o his_o pipe_n and_o taburret_n then_o by_o a_o preacher_n of_o the_o divine_a service_n neither_o hereof_o with_o any_o mild_a spirit_n speak_v his_o disciple_n and_o subminister_v theodore_n beza_n the_o hot_a minister_n of_o the_o deform_a church_n of_o france_n 16._o quaecunque_fw-la preces_fw-la ab_fw-la aliquo_fw-la concipiuntur_fw-la eo_fw-la idiomate_fw-la quod_fw-la ipse_fw-la non_fw-la intelligat_fw-la pro_fw-la dei_fw-la ludibrio_fw-la sunt_fw-la habendae_fw-la what_o prayer_n so_o ever_o be_v make_v saithe_v he_o of_o any_o man_n in_o a_o tongue_n that_o he_o understand_v not_o they_o be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o mockery_n of_o god_n who_o so_o ever_o here_o allow_v caluine_n and_o beza_n condemn_v of_o the_o church_n must_v condemn_v origen_n for_o this_o point_n never_o reprove_v or_o toutch_v of_o any_o that_o have_v not_o spare_v he_o where_o so_o ever_o they_o can_v charge_v he_o with_o any_o error_n if_o all_o prayer_n make_v in_o a_o unknowen_a tongue_n be_v a_o mock_n of_o god_n as_o beza_n saithe_v then_o be_v the_o prayer_n utter_v by_o miracle_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n with_o tongue_n which_o the_o utterer_n themselves_o understand_v not_o after_o the_o mind_n of_o chrysostome_n a_o mock_v of_o god_n for_o i_o see_v nothing_o whereby_o they_o be_v exclude_v from_o his_o 87_o report_v general_a saieinge_v and_o universal_a proposition_n very_o this_o teachinge_a of_o beza_n be_v not_o sound_v i_o ween_v if_o he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o protection_n of_o his_o deform_a church_n and_o convent_v before_o a_o catholic_a bishop_n to_o geve_v a_o account_n of_o this_o doctrine_n he_o will_v step_v back_o and_o revoke_v that_o rasshe_n saieinge_v again_o for_o else_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o grant_n that_o god_n give_v at_o the_o begin_v of_o the_o church_n the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n to_o be_v mockte_v withal_o which_o be_v very_o absurd_a and_o blasphemous_a s._n paul_n wish_v that_o all_o the_o corinthian_n speak_v with_o tongue_n but_o rather_o that_o they_o prophesy_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n i_o marvel_v much_o what_o soundenesse_n of_o doctrine_n m._n hardinge_n can_v mean_v have_v thus_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v the_o proctor_n of_o ignorance_n or_o how_o he_o can_v well_o commend_v other_o for_o constancy_n and_o steadfastness_n find_v himself_o with_o so_o light_o wind_v so_o often_o remove_v or_o wherefore_o he_o shall_v so_o high_o commend_v that_o old_a father_n origen_n at_o who_o hand_n he_o find_v so_o small_a relief_n that_o he_o thus_o bitter_o charge_v that_o godly_a learned_a father_n john_n caluine_n for_o saieinge_v thus_o of_o the_o unknowen_a service_n there_o redound_v no_o manner_n profit_v unto_o the_o church_n 3._o it_o toutch_v many_o other_o more_o &_o not_o he_o only_o s._n augustine_n saithe_v thus_o si_fw-mi moses_n mihi_fw-la haebraea_n voce_fw-la loqueretur_fw-la frustrà _fw-la pulsaret_fw-la sensum_fw-la meum_fw-la nec_fw-la inde_fw-la mentem_fw-la meam_fw-la quicquam_fw-la tangeret_fw-la if_o moses_n shall_v speak_v unto_o i_o in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n for_o that_o i_o understande_v it_o not_o he_o shall_v beat_v my_o sense_n in_o vain_a neither_o shall_v there_o any_o thing_n thereof_o enter_v into_o my_o mind_n s._n chrysostome_n saithe_v 35._o nisi_fw-la dixero_fw-la quod_fw-la percipi_fw-la facilè_fw-la clareque_fw-la à _fw-la vobis_fw-la possit_fw-la sed_fw-la linguarum_fw-la munere_fw-la praeditum_fw-la i_o esse_fw-la tantùm_fw-la ostendam_fw-la
where_o he_o command_v all_o bishop_n and_o priest_n to_o minister_v the_o service_n with_o a_o lowdo_n voice_n geve_v this_o reason_n withal_o ut_fw-la mentes_fw-la audientium_fw-la ad_fw-la maiorem_fw-la animi_fw-la compunctionem_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la reddendam_fw-la domino_fw-la gloriam_fw-la excitentur_fw-la that_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o hearer_n may_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o more_o devotion_n and_o to_o render_v praise_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o s._n basile_n saithe_v naeocaesar_n tanquam_fw-la ab_fw-la uno_fw-la ore_fw-la &_o uno_fw-la cord_n confessionis_fw-la psalmum_fw-la offerunt_fw-la domino_fw-la &_o verba_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la eorum_fw-la cuique_fw-la propriè_fw-la ascribit_fw-la sibi_fw-la as_o it_o be_v from_o one_o mouth_n and_o from_o one_o heart_n they_o offer_v up_o unto_o the_o lord_n the_o psalm_n of_o confession_n and_o the_o word_n of_o repentance_n every_o of_o they_o appli_v particular_o unto_o himself_o so_o likewise_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prologue_n psalmos_fw-la before_o s._n augustine_n upon_o the_o psalm_n quomodo_fw-la debiâ—è_fw-la potest_fw-la deo_fw-la psallere_fw-la qui_fw-la ignorat_fw-la quid_fw-la psallat_fw-la how_o can_v he_o singe_v du_o or_o devoute_o unto_o god_n that_o know_v not_o what_o he_o sing_v it_o be_v think_v by_o these_o not_o withstand_v m._n hardinge_n contrary_a and_o private_a judgement_n that_o the_o understand_v of_o the_o public_a service_n be_v no_o hindrance_n unto_o devotion_n and_o their_o authority_n in_o this_o case_n may_v serve_v onlesse_a m._n hardinge_n will_v condemn_v they_o altogether_o as_o he_o doothe_v other_o for_o new_a master_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .38_o division_n 89._o heresy_n the_o nation_n that_o have_v ever_o have_v their_o service_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n the_o people_n thereof_o have_v continue_a in_o schism_n error_n and_o certain_a judaical_a observance_n so_o as_o they_o have_v not_o be_v reken_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o the_o christian_n of_o moschovia_n of_o armenia_n of_o prester_n john_n his_o land_n in_o ethiopia_n graeco_n bessarion_n askinge_v by_o way_n of_o a_o question_n of_o the_o greek_n his_o country_n man_n what_o church_n that_o be_v against_o the_o which_o hell_n gate_n shall_v never_o prevail_v answer_v himself_o and_o saithe_n aut_fw-la latina_n aut_fw-la graeca_n est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la tertia_fw-la enim_fw-la dari_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la siquidem_fw-la aliae_fw-la omnes_fw-la haeresibus_fw-la sunt_fw-la plenae_fw-la quas_fw-la sancti_fw-la patres_fw-la &_o generales_n synodi_fw-la condemnarunt_fw-la either_o it_o be_v the_o latin_a or_o the_o greek_a church_n for_o there_o be_v no_o third_o that_o can_v be_v grant_v for_o all_o other_o church_n be_v full_a of_o heresy_n which_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o general_a counsel_n have_v condemn_v wherefore_o of_o these_o church_n no_o example_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v for_o service_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n as_o neither_o of_o the_o church_n of_o russia_n and_o moravia_n and_o certain_a other_o to_o who_o above_o six_o hundred_o year_n paste_v it_o be_v grant_v to_o have_v the_o mass_n in_o the_o sclavons_a tongue_n through_o special_a licence_n thereto_o obtain_v of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a by_o cyrillus_n and_o methodius_n that_o first_o convert_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n which_o manner_n of_o service_n so_o many_o of_o they_o as_o be_v catholic_a for_o good_a cause_n have_v leafte_v and_o use_v the_o latin_a as_o other_o latin_a church_n do_v concern_v the_o reaste_n yet_o keepinge_v their_o sclavone_fw-it tongue_n biside_n other_o error_n and_o defaulte_n for_o which_o they_o be_v not_o herein_o to_o be_v esteem_v worthy_a to_o be_v follow_v we_o may_v say_v of_o they_o the_o word_n of_o gregory_n nazianzene_n privilelegia_fw-la paucorum_fw-la non_fw-la faciunt_fw-la legem_fw-la communem_fw-la the_o privilege_n of_o a_o few_o make_v not_o a_o thing_n lawful_a in_o common_a the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n this_o argument_n seem_v to_o hold_v thus_o service_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n be_v cause_n of_o schism_n and_o error_n ergo_fw-la within_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n it_o be_v minister_v in_o some_o place_n in_o a_o tongue_n unknowen_a unto_o the_o people_n the_o force_n of_o this_o conclusion_n be_v evident_a a_o very_a child_n may_v soon_o see_v through_o it_o if_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a then_o shall_v the_o jew_n the_o greek_n and_o the_o latin_n which_o evermore_o have_v their_o service_n in_o the_o uulgare_a tongue_n for_o that_o cause_n have_v be_v full_a of_o schism_n and_o error_n s._n augustine_n s._n hierome_n &_o other_o father_n say_v that_o pride_n and_o wilfulness_n of_o mind_n tertullian_n saithe_v hermogenem_fw-la that_o knowledge_n of_o philosophy_n and_o affiance_n of_o learning_n have_v cause_v division_n and_o heresy_n in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o call_v the_o philosopher_n the_o patriarch_n of_o heretic_n 24._o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o toledo_n say_v thus_o ignorantia_fw-la est_fw-la maâ—er_fw-la omnium_fw-la errorum_fw-la ignorance_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o error_n but_o that_o the_o understand_v of_o the_o common_a service_n be_v ever_o think_v the_o cause_n of_o schism_n or_o error_n in_o the_o church_n i_o think_v it_o be_v never_o either_o write_v or_o speak_v by_o any_o old_a doctor_n haeresibus_fw-la either_o greek_a or_o latin_a or_o jew_n or_o gentile_a epiphanius_n recken_v up_o four_o score_z sundry_a heresy_n that_o have_v be_v before_o his_o time_n s._n augustine_n deum_fw-la recken_v four_o score_z and_o niene_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o say_v that_o any_o one_o of_o all_o those_o heresy_n ever_o spring_v of_o understand_v the_o common_a service_n no_o man_n will_v say_v thus_o but_o m._n hardinge_n neither_o will_n m._n hardinge_n thus_o say_v when_o faction_n and_o contention_n lay_v apart_o he_o shall_v either_o say_v that_o he_o know_v or_o have_v regard_n to_o that_o he_o saithe_v touchinge_v the_o christian_n which_o be_v in_o infinite_a number_n in_o moschovia_n armenia_n ethiopia_n and_o else_o where_o who_o upon_o very_o short_a advice_n he_o have_v condemn_v altogether_o for_o schismatic_n if_o he_o will_v have_v credit_n give_v unto_o his_o tale_n it_o will_v have_v behoove_v he_o both_o to_o have_v declare_v their_o particular_a error_n and_o heresy_n and_o also_o substantial_o to_o have_v prove_v that_o their_o vulgar_a service_n give_v occasion_n unto_o the_o same_o the_o christian_n of_o russia_n and_o moravia_n saithe_n m._n hardinge_n afterward_o upon_o good_a cause_n receive_v the_o latin_a service_n how_o be_v it_o of_o all_o these_o good_a cause_n he_o utter_v none_o but_o after_o cyrillus_n and_o methodius_n by_o long_a preachinge_a and_o great_a pain_n have_v convert_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o the_o better_a continuance_n of_o that_o they_o have_v begin_v be_v desirous_a that_o the_o people_n so_o convert_v may_v have_v their_o common_a service_n in_o their_o mother_n tongue_n and_o the_o matter_n stand_v in_o suspense_n at_o rome_n in_o the_o consistory_n before_o the_o bishop_n there_o and_o his_o cardinal_n a_o voice_n be_v hear_v by_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n 13._o omnis_fw-la spiritus_fw-la laudet_fw-la dominum_fw-la &_o omnis_fw-la lingua_fw-la confiteatur_fw-la ei_fw-la let_v every_o spirit_n praise_v the_o lord_n and_o let_v every_o tongue_n make_v confession_n unto_o he_o by_o this_o story_n it_o appear_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n from_o heaven_n be_v author_n that_o these_o nation_n shall_v have_v their_o service_n in_o their_o common_a tongue_n now_o if_o m._n hardinge_n be_v able_a to_o show_v that_o either_o euangeliste_n or_o angel_n or_o voice_n from_o heaven_n ever_o will_v they_o to_o leave_v their_o own_o natural_a speech_n and_o to_o use_v the_o latin_a then_o may_v he_o say_v they_o have_v good_a cause_n so_o to_o do_v bessarions_fw-fr authority_n in_o this_o case_n can_v seem_v great_a both_o for_o other_o sundry_a cause_n which_o i_o leave_v and_o also_o for_o that_o he_o live_v at_o the_o least_o fouretiene_fw-fr hundred_n year_n after_o christ_n and_o be_v out_o of_o his_o own_o country_n and_o create_v cardinal_n and_o bishop_n of_o tusculum_n he_o manifest_o flatter_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .39_o division_n wherefore_o to_o conclude_v see_v 90_o article_n in_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o in_o any_o other_o then_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a tongue_n for_o that_o any_o man_n be_v able_a to_o show_v by_o good_a proufe_v and_o the_o same_o not_o understand_v of_o all_o people_n seeinge_v the_o auctority_n by_o m._n jewel_n allege_v import_v no_o necessary_a argument_n nor_o directe_v commandment_n of_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n but_o only_o of_o plain_a and_o open_o pronounce_v and_o that_o where_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o service_n be_v understand_v seeinge_v the_o church_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n have_v their_o service_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n to_o they_o unknowen_a well_o near_o a_o thousand_o
visit_v peter_n ergo_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n such_o weak_a gear_n m._n harding_n have_v bring_v forth_o and_o yet_o with_o his_o furniture_n of_o word_n it_o seem_v somewhat_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o may_v prove_v that_o s._n james_n also_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o as_o well_o as_o peter_n for_o paul_n saithe_v he_o visit_v he_o galat_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n and_o s._n hierome_n saithe_v of_o 〈◊〉_d self_n that_o he_o purposely_o go_v to_o alexandria_n to_o see_v didymus_n yet_o be_v not_o didymus_n therefore_o head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o deed_n hugo_n cardinalis_fw-la saithe_n 16._o hereof_o it_o first_o begin_v that_o bishop_n and_o archebishop_n make_v a_o vow_n to_o visit_v the_o pope_n 〈◊〉_d paul_n wâ—nt_v to_o hierusâ—lem_n to_o see_v peter_n and_o say_v further_a that_o custom_n have_v add_v to_o the_o same_o this_o commandment_n write_v in_o the_o deuteronomie_n non_fw-la appaâ—ebis_fw-la in_o conspectu_fw-la domini_fw-la vacâ—â—s_fw-la thou_o shall_v not_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n without_o some_o what_o m._n hardinge_n trippinge_v as_o he_o saithe_v so_o nice_o over_o the_o doctor_n have_v not_o yet_o once_o touch_v that_o thing_n that_o be_v look_v for_o and_o that_o â—e_n have_v only_o &_o with_o such_o affiance_n take_v in_o hand_n for_o not_o withstand_v a_o great_a pomp_n of_o â—oordes_n and_o the_o name_n of_o many_o holy_a father_n yet_o have_v he_o not_o hitherto_o show_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n within_o the_o space_n of_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n be_v ever_o call_v the_o universal_a bishop_n or_o the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o thing_n if_o he_o can_v have_v show_v i_o believe_v he_o will_v not_o sâ—_n light_o have_v tripte_v it_o over_o m._n hardinge_n the_o .17_o division_n now_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o this_o chief_a authority_n may_v be_v frond_n necessary_a by_o 〈◊〉_d that_o a_o multitude_n which_o be_v in_o itself_o one_o can_v continue_v one_o onlesse_a it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o hold_v in_o by_o one_o both_o learned_a philosopher_n have_v declare_v and_o the_o common_a nature_n of_o thinâ—es_n 〈◊〉_d for_o every_o multitude_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n go_v a_o sunder_o into_o many_o and_o from_o a_o other_o it_o come_v that_o it_o be_v one_o and_o that_o it_o continue_v one_o and_o that_o whereof_o it_o be_v one_o and_o be_v keapte_v in_o union_n or_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v necessary_a that_o it_o be_v one_o else_o that_o self_n also_o shall_v need_v the_o help_n of_o a_o other_o that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d for_o which_o cause_n that_o saieinge_n of_o homer_n be_v allege_v by_o aristotle_n 〈◊〉_d as_o most_o notable_a it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o have_v many_o ruler_n let_v one_o be_v ruler_n whereby_o be_v mean_v that_o plurality_n of_o sovereign_a ruler_n be_v not_o fit_v to_o contain_v and_o keep_v unity_n of_o a_o multitude_n of_o subject_n therefore_o sith_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o â–ª_o for_o as_o there_o be_v one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o call_n so_o there_o be_v one_o â–ª_o church_n â–ª_o yea_o all_o we_o be_v one_o body_n and_o member_n one_o of_o a_o other_o as_o s._n paul_n saithe_v and_o in_o our_o crede_fw-la we_o all_o profess_v to_o believe_v one_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n therefore_o i_o say_v it_o have_v need_n of_o one_o prince_n and_o ruler_n to_o be_v keapte_v and_o hold_v in_o if_o iâ—_n be_v otherwise_o unity_n mustneede_v forth_o with_o be_v sparkle_v and_o break_v a_o sunder_o and_o therefore_o it_o behove_v that_o the_o rule_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v commit_v to_o one_o the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n all_o this_o be_v prove_v by_o aristotle_n the_o philosopher_n by_o one_o verse_n of_o the_o poet_n homer_n and_o by_o m._n hardinge_n drift_n of_o reason_n and_o none_o otherwise_o aristoteles_n and_o homeres_n authority_n in_o this_o case_n can_v be_v great_a and_o yet_o they_o speak_v only_o of_o one_o captain_n general_n in_o one_o field_n and_o of_o one_o king_n in_o one_o realm_n where_o as_o number_v or_o fellowship_n must_v of_o necessity_n breed_v confusion_n but_o neither_o of_o they_o ever_o dream_v this_o new_a fantasy_n that_o one_o king_n shall_v rule_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n m._n hardinge_n reason_n will_v weigh_v the_o more_o if_o either_o christ_n or_o peter_n or_o paul_n or_o any_o old_a doctor_n or_o catholic_a father_n have_v ever_o use_v the_o same_o otherwise_o s._n augustine_n speak_v of_o discourse_n of_o reason_n in_o the_o understand_v of_o the_o scripture_n curtius_n saithe_v thus_o haec_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la periculosa_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la scripturas_fw-la enim_fw-la divinas_fw-la multò_fw-la tutiùs_fw-la ambulatur_fw-la this_o manner_n of_o expoundinge_a be_v very_o dangerous_a the_o safâ—r_a way_n be_v to_o walk_v by_o the_o scripture_n the_o force_n of_o m._n hardinge_n reason_n cause_v alexander_n the_o ambitious_a king_n of_o macedon_n to_o say_v as_o the_o heaven_n can_v hâ—ue_v but_o one_o sun_n so_o may_v the_o whole_a world_n have_v but_o one_o king_n and_o likewise_o pope_n bonifacâ—us_n the_o eight_o to_o say_v sanctam_fw-la as_o be_v before_o in_o principio_fw-la creavit_fw-la deus_fw-la coelum_fw-la &_o terram_fw-la non_fw-la in_o principijs_fw-la in_o the_o beginning_n as_o in_o one_o god_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o not_o in_o the_o beginning_n as_o in_o mâ—ny_n ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o saithe_n m._n hardinge_n every_o multitude_n natural_o go_v a_o sunder_o and_o the_o thing_n that_o keep_v it_o together_o mâ—st_v needs_o be_v 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v the_o pope_n only_o that_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o make_v it_o one_o and_o therefore_o the_o pope_n himself_o must_v needs_o be_v one_o otherwise_o be_v two_o or_o more_o say_v m._n hardinge_n they_o shall_v need_v some_o other_o thing_n to_o make_v they_o 〈◊〉_d and_o yet_o he_o remâ—mbreth_v that_o the_o council_n of_o syrmium_fw-la â–ª_o to_o take_v up_o the_o contention_n between_o felix_n 15._o and_o liberius_n that_o ambitiâ—usely_o strive_v together_o for_o the_o sâ—â—_n of_o rome_n will_v they_o to_o be_v bishop_n there_o both_o together_o â–ª_o 〈◊〉_d which_o thing_n notwithstanding_o they_o mean_v not_o therefore_o neither_o to_o dissolve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o to_o make_v the_o church_n a_o monster_n with_o two_o head_n roffensis_n and_o so_o roffensis_n saithe_v the_o church_n be_v one_o not_o because_o of_o christ_n but_o because_o of_o the_o pope_n that_o keep_v it_o in_o one_o this_o reason_n that_o m._n hardinge_n use_v be_v new_o divise_v and_o be_v never_o remember_v of_o any_o of_o the_o old_a father_n s._n gregory_n saithe_v 32._o none_o of_o â—y_a predecessor_n will_v ever_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o use_v this_o ungodly_a name_n â–ª_o 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d â–ª_o the_o universal_a bishop_n and_o yet_o it_o appear_v not_o but_o the_o church_n be_v then_o 〈◊〉_d in_o unity_n neither_o â—â—nne_n 〈◊〉_d infinite_a power_n that_o be_v imagine_v stand_v without_o infinite_a great_a danger_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o please_v m._n hardinge_n to_o avoutche_n the_o government_n of_o christ_n church_n by_o philosopher_n and_o poete_n that_o never_o know_v christ_n it_o may_v also_o please_v he_o to_o remember_v that_o his_o poete_n likewise_o say_v that_o when_o phaeton_n a_o undiscrete_a and_o a_o fond_a young_a man_n will_v needs_o leap_v into_o phoebus_n his_o father_n chariot_n â–ª_o to_o carry_v the_o sun_n beam_n about_o the_o heaven_n for_o lack_v of_o skill_n he_o soon_o set_v a_o â—ier_n the_o whole_a world_n it_o may_v not_o much_o displease_v m._n harding_n that_o i_o compare_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o phaeton_n a_o rash_a yoâ—nge_a man_n for_o s._n gregory_n 38._o for_o the_o same_o attempt_n and_o enterprise_n as_o it_o plain_o appear_v by_o his_o word_n compare_v he_o with_o lucifer_n and_o with_o antichriste_n and_o further_a saithe_n si_fw-la hanc_fw-la causam_fw-la acquanimiâ—er_fw-la portamus_fw-la universae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fidem_fw-la corrumpimus_fw-la â–ª_o if_o we_o take_v this_o matter_n quiet_o 69._o we_o destroy_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n this_o reason_n stand_v thus_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o ergo_fw-la 24._o the_o pope_n be_v a_o universal_a bishop_n if_o any_o man_n deny_v this_o sequel_n i_o marvel_v by_o what_o logic_n m._n hardinge_n will_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o make_v it_o good_a m._n hardinge_n the_o .18_o division_n and_o where_o as_o these_o gospeler_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o he_o be_v one_o keep_v the_o church_n in_o unity_n we_o answer_v that_o although_o the_o church_n be_v first_o and_o principal_o govern_v by_o christ_n as_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v
yet_o god_n high_a goodness_n have_v so_o ordain_v as_o each_o thing_n may_v be_v provide_v for_o according_a to_o his_o own_o condition_n and_o nature_n therefore_o where_o as_o mankind_n depend_v most_o of_o sense_n and_o receive_v all_o learning_n and_o institution_n of_o sensible_a thing_n therefore_o it_o have_v need_n of_o a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o governor_n and_o ruler_n who_o it_o may_v perceive_v by_o outward_a sense_n and_o even_o so_o the_o sacrament_n by_o which_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o in_o consideration_n of_o man_n nature_n be_v so_o make_v of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v be_v ordain_v in_o thing_n sensible_a therefore_o it_o be_v behooveful_a this_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v commit_v to_o one_o man_n which_o at_o the_o first_o be_v peter_n and_o afterward_o â—che_fw-mi successor_n of_o peter_n for_o his_o time_n as_o be_v afore_o declare_v neither_o can_v this_o one_o man_n have_v this_o power_n of_o any_o consent_n vicate_a or_o company_n of_o man_n but_o it_o be_v necessary_a he_o have_v it_o of_o god_n .104_o for_o to_o ordain_v and_o appoint_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n it_o pertain_v to_o none_o other_o then_o to_o christ_n for_o where_o as_o the_o church_n and_o all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n be_v christ_n as_o well_o for_o other_o cause_n as_o special_o for_o that_o we_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o great_a price_n 3._o even_o with_o his_o blood_n as_o s._n paul_n saithe_v how_o can_v it_o perteine_v to_o any_o other_o then_o to_o he_o to_o institute_v and_o appoint_v to_o himself_o a_o vicar_n that_o be_v one_o to_o do_v his_o steed_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n m._n hardinge_n stand_v very_o long_o in_o discoursinge_v this_o matter_n by_o natural_a reason_n â–ª_o and_o for_o that_o he_o know_v s._n augustine_n saithe_v si_fw-la ratio_fw-la contra_fw-la divinarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la redditur_fw-la 7._o quamlibet_fw-la acuta_fw-la sit_fw-la fallit_fw-la verisimilitudine_fw-la nam_fw-la veta_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la if_o natural_a reason_n be_v allege_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v it_o never_o so_o subtle_a it_o beguile_v man_n by_o a_o likeness_n or_o colour_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o true_a it_o can_v be_v and_o for_o that_o he_o also_o see_v the_o reason_n he_o have_v bring_v be_v very_o simple_a and_o carry_v no_o weight_n he_o have_v therefore_o thrust_v a_o great_a many_o of_o they_o in_o a_o throng_n together_o both_o to_o fill_v the_o hearer_n sense_n &_o also_o that_o the_o one_o may_v the_o better_a aid_n the_o other_o for_o his_o entry_n in_o mirth_n and_o game_n he_o call_v we_o gospeler_n god_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o may_v see_v the_o brightness_n of_o god_n gospel_n and_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v that_o he_o have_v refuse_v sure_o it_o be_v a_o horrible_a thing_n for_o a_o christian_a man_n thus_o to_o make_v mockery_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n 4._o s._n paul_n saithe_v si_fw-la opertum_fw-la est_fw-la euangelium_fw-la in_fw-la illis_fw-la qui_fw-la pereunt_fw-la est_fw-la opertum_fw-la if_o the_o gospel_n be_v cover_v it_o be_v cover_v from_o they_o that_o perish_v it_o mislike_v he_o that_o we_o build_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o christ_n only_o and_o not_o also_o upon_o the_o pope_n and_o this_o he_o call_v these_o new_a gospeler_n doctrine_n god_n be_v thank_v these_o gospeler_n have_v good_a warrant_n for_o their_o doctrine_n s._n paul_n saithe_v 1_o eum_n dedit_fw-la caput_fw-la super_fw-la omne_fw-la ipsi_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la eius_fw-la god_n have_v give_v christ_n to_o be_v head_n over_o all_o 5._o even_o to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n and_o again_o ille_fw-la est_fw-la caput_fw-la qui_fw-la that_fw-mi salutem_fw-la corpori_fw-la christ_n be_v the_o head_n that_o geve_v health_n unto_o the_o body_n christ_n be_v our_o peace_n 2._o all_o we_o be_v one_o in_o christ_n jesu._n therefore_o s._n gregory_n saithe_v nos_fw-la quoque_fw-la à _fw-la vobis_fw-la non_fw-la longè_fw-la sumus_fw-la eulogium_fw-la quoniam_fw-la in_o illo_fw-la qui_fw-la ubique_fw-la est_fw-la unum_fw-la sumus_fw-la agamus_fw-la ergo_fw-la â—i_fw-la gratias_fw-la qui_fw-la solutis_fw-la inimicitijs_fw-la in_o carne_n sva_fw-la fecit_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o omni_fw-la orbe_fw-la terrarum_fw-la unus_fw-la esset_fw-la grex_n &_o unum_fw-la ouile_n sub_fw-la se_fw-la vno_fw-la pastore_n we_o be_v not_o far_o away_o from_o you_o because_o in_o he_o that_o be_v every_o where_o we_o be_v all_o one_o therefore_o let_v we_o geve_v he_o thanks_n that_o enemitie_n be_v break_v in_o his_o flesh_n 10._o have_v cause_v that_o in_o all_o the_o world_n there_o shall_v be_v one_o flock_n and_o one_o fold_v under_o himself_o be_v the_o one_o shepherd_n these_o place_n and_o infinite_a other_o like_a be_v good_a warrant_n of_o our_o doctrine_n now_o if_o m._n hardinge_n be_v able_a by_o the_o scripture_n or_o holy_a doctor_n to_o say_v as_o much_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o head_n of_o christ_n body_n or_o that_o the_o church_n receive_v influence_n or_o health_n from_o he_o or_o that_o he_o be_v our_o peace_n or_o that_o we_o be_v all_o one_o in_o he_o or_o that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v one_o flock_n 4._o and_o one_o fold_v and_o he_o the_o one_o shepherd_n or_o that_o s._n paul_n as_o he_o say_v there_o be_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n so_o he_o say_v also_o there_o be_v one_o pope_n then_o have_v we_o some_o cause_n to_o think_v accord_v to_o m._n hardinge_n fantasy_n that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v found_v and_o build_v upon_o the_o pope_n certain_o it_o seem_v s._n augustine_n will_v not_o geve_v this_o privilege_n unto_o s._n paul_n his_o word_n be_v plain_a 15._o nec_fw-la paulus_n radix_fw-la eorum_fw-la erat_fw-la quos_fw-la plantaverat_fw-la sed_fw-la ille_fw-la potius_fw-la qui_fw-la ait_fw-la ego_fw-la sum_fw-la vitis_fw-la vos_fw-la estis_fw-la sarmenta_fw-la caput_fw-la etiam_fw-la eorum_fw-la quomodo_fw-la esse_fw-la poterat_fw-la cum_fw-la dicat_fw-la nos_fw-la omnes_fw-la unum_fw-la esse_fw-la corpus_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la ipsumque_fw-la christum_n caput_fw-la esse_fw-la universi_fw-la corporis_fw-la neither_o be_v paul_n the_o root_n of_o they_o who_o he_o have_v plant_v but_o rather_o he_o that_o say_v i_o be_o the_o vine_n and_o you_o be_v the_o sprig_n but_o the_o head_n of_o they_o how_o can_v he_o be_v 1_o seeinge_v he_o himself_o saithe_v all_o we_o in_o christ_n be_v one_o body_n and_o that_o of_o the_o whole_a body_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o head_n if_o s._n paul_n as_o s._n augustine_n saithe_v can_v not_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n how_o may_v we_o then_o think_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o mankind_n saithe_n m._n hardinge_n depend_v most_o of_o sense_n therefore_o the_o whole_a church_n must_v have_v one_o man_n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v over_o it_o and_o that_o man_n be_v peter_n successor_n and_o christ_n vicar_n in_o earth_n i_o marvel_v that_o none_o of_o the_o old_a father_n can_v ever_o understande_v either_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o reason_n or_o this_o special_a name_n and_o title_n of_o christ_n vicar_n how_o be_v it_o one_o true_a word_n m._n harding_n have_v utter_v among_o many_o other_o that_o be_v that_o to_o apointe_n christ_n vicar_n it_o pertain_v only_o unto_o christ_n and_o to_o none_o other_o of_o which_o ground_n we_o may_v well_o reason_n thus_o christ_n never_o ordain_v nor_o appoint_v nor_o once_o name_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o his_o successoure_n to_o be_v his_o vicar_n that_o be_v to_o be_v a_o universal_a bishop_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n vicar_n therefore_o by_o m._n hardinge_n own_o position_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v of_o long_a time_n usurp_v a_o power_n against_o christ_n without_o commission_n and_o in_o deed_n be_v not_o christ_n vicar_n s._n hierome_n saithe_v general_o of_o all_o bishop_n titum_fw-la noverint_fw-la episcopi_n se_fw-la magis_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la quà m_fw-la dispositionis_fw-la dominicae_fw-la veritate_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la esse_fw-la maiores_fw-la let_v bishop_n understande_v that_o they_o be_v great_a than_o the_o priest_n by_o order_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o by_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n ordinance_n if_o christ_n as_o s._n hierome_n saithe_v appoint_v not_o one_o priest_n above_o a_o other_o how_o then_o be_v it_o likely_a he_o appoint_v one_o priest_n to_o be_v as_o m._n hardinge_n saithe_v prince_n and_o ruler_n over_o all_o priest_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o for_o the_o universal_a supplieinge_n of_o christ_n room_n tertullian_n saithe_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v christ_n vicar_n haereticos_fw-la for_o thus_o he_o write_v sedet_fw-la ad_fw-la dextram_fw-la dei_fw-la patris_fw-la misit_fw-la vicariam_fw-la vim_o
follow_v any_o other_o gospel_n accurse_a be_v he_o yet_o be_v neither_o s._n ambrose_n nor_o anastasius_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o for_o the_o execution_n of_o sentence_n 40._o and_o deprivinge_n or_o deposinge_v of_o bishop_n m._n hardinge_n know_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n authority_n be_v to_o weak_a and_o therefore_o innocentius_n saithe_v of_o pelagius_n innocenâ—ij_fw-la quibus_fw-la acceptis_fw-la literis_fw-la aut_fw-la quando_fw-la committer_n se_fw-la nostro_fw-la judicio_fw-la upon_o what_o letter_n or_o when_o will_v he_o yield_v himself_o to_o my_o judgement_n for_o this_o cause_n felix_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 1._o pray_v aid_n of_o the_o emperor_n zeno_n and_o the_o emperor_n answer_v admisimus_fw-la depositionem_fw-la anthymi_n we_o have_v admit_v the_o deposition_n of_o anthymus_n 4._o otherwise_o the_o pope_n sentence_n have_v be_v in_o vain_a and_o therefore_o the_o emperor_n constantinus_n say_v of_o himself_o si_fw-la quis_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la inconsultè_fw-la tumultuatus_fw-la sir_n 19_o ministri_fw-la dei_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la mea_fw-la executione_fw-la illius_fw-la audacia_fw-la coercebitur_fw-la if_o any_o bishop_n undiscrete_o rear_v tumulte_n his_o rashness_n shall_v be_v repress_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n minister_n 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v by_o my_o execution_n and_o likewise_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n have_v set_v out_o a_o law_n in_o this_o sort_n si_fw-mi quis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la definitum_fw-la tempus_fw-la emanserit_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o any_o bishop_n tarry_v out_o his_o time_n appoint_v and_o be_v call_v home_o refuse_n to_o come_v let_v he_o be_v deprive_v and_o put_v from_o his_o church_n and_o a_o other_o better_o choose_v in_o his_o room_n he_o add_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o this_o present_a law_n by_o the_o force_n of_o this_o law_n bishop_n be_v depose_v for_o without_o it_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o able_a to_o put_v his_o sentence_n in_o execution_n now_o if_o m._n hardinge_n will_v reason_v thus_o the_o pope_n excommunicate_v other_o bishop_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n then_o of_o the_o same_o principle_n we_o may_v well_o to_o the_o contrary_a reason_n thus_o the_o pope_n himself_o be_v excommunicate_a by_o other_o bishop_n ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o antecedent_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v pronounce_v excommunicate_a by_o other_o bishop_n it_o be_v out_o of_o question_n for_o it_o be_v record_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n that_o julius_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n 11._o be_v excommunicate_a by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o easte_n tantum_fw-la pope_n leo_n be_v excommunicate_a by_o dioscorus_n pope_n uigilius_n be_v excommunicate_a by_o menna_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o pope_n honorius_n be_v excommunicate_a by_o the_o sixthe_a council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n 26._o or_o if_o m._n hardinge_n repose_v more_o force_n in_o deposinge_v of_o bishop_n then_o in_o excommunication_n then_o let_v he_o likewise_o remember_v 13._o that_o pope_n julius_n be_v depose_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n as_o it_o be_v record_v by_o sozomenus_n pope_n hildebrande_n by_o the_o council_n of_o brixia_n 3._o pope_n john_n by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n pope_n eugenius_n by_o the_o council_n of_o basile_n and_o two_o pope_n together_o syluerius_n and_o uigilius_n by_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n 〈◊〉_d thus_o m._n hardinge_n own_o ground_n overthrow_v his_o whole_a buildinge_n and_o conclude_v plain_o against_o himself_o m._n hardinge_n the_o .25_o division_n for_o the_o pope_n authority_n concern_v confirmation_n of_o the_o ordination_n and_o election_n of_o 110_o world_n all_o bishop_n many_o example_n may_v easy_o be_v allege_v vigilij_fw-la as_o the_o request_n make_v to_o julius_n by_o the_o .90_o ariane_n bishop_n assemble_v in_o council_n at_o antioch_n against_o athanasius_n that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v those_o that_o they_o have_v choose_v in_o place_n of_o athanasius_n paulus_n marcellus_n and_o other_o who_o they_o have_v condemn_v and_o deprive_v also_o the_o earnest_a suit_n which_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n make_v to_o leo_n for_o confirmation_n of_o anatolius_n and_o likewise_o that_o martianus_n the_o emperor_n make_v to_o he_o for_o confirmation_n of_o proterius_n both_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o their_o letter_n write_v to_o leo_n in_o their_o favour_n and_o as_o for_o anatolius_n leo_n will_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a order_n and_o confirm_v he_o onlesse_a he_o will_v first_o profess_v that_o he_o believe_v and_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o leo_n his_o epistle_n to_o flavianus_n and_o will_v further_o by_o write_n witness_n that_o he_o agree_v with_o cyrillus_n and_o the_o other_o catholic_a father_n against_o nestorius_n for_o this_o if_o nothing_o else_o can_v be_v allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a gregory_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v good_a credit_n who_o understand_v that_o maximus_n be_v order_v bishop_n of_o salonae_n a_o city_n in_o illyrico_fw-la without_o the_o authority_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a stand_a in_o doubt_n lest_o perhaps_o that_o have_v be_v do_v by_o commandment_n of_o mauritius_n the_o emperor_n who_o do_v many_o other_o thing_n wicked_o thereof_o write_v to_o constantina_n the_o empress_n thus_o salonitanae_n civitatis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la i_o ac_fw-la responsali_fw-la meo_fw-la nesciente_fw-la ordinatus_fw-la est_fw-la et_fw-la facta_fw-la est_fw-la res_fw-la quae_fw-la sub_fw-la nullis_fw-la anterioribus_fw-la principibus_fw-la evenit_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n of_o salonae_n say_v he_o be_v order_v neither_o i_o nor_o my_o deputy_n make_v privy_a to_o it_o and_o herein_o that_o thing_n have_v be_v do_v which_o never_o happen_v in_o the_o time_n of_o any_o prince_n before_o our_o day_n thus_o it_o appear_v that_o before_o a_o thousand_o year_n pasâ—e_n bishop_n have_v their_o ordination_n and_o election_n confirm_v by_o the_o see_v apostolic_a the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n if_o this_o reason_n may_v stand_v for_o good_a and_o who_o so_o ever_o have_v the_o allowinge_v of_o the_o election_n or_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n must_v therefore_o be_v take_v as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n then_o must_v the_o church_n of_o necessity_n have_v many_o head_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o allowance_n hereof_o pertain_v to_o many_o 82._o s._n ambrose_n saithe_v that_o all_o the_o bishop_n both_o of_o the_o east_n and_o of_o the_o west_n give_v their_o consent_n and_o allowance_n to_o his_o election_n theodosius_n the_o emperor_n stand_a in_o the_o defence_n of_o flavianus_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n say_v 〈◊〉_d that_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n of_o asia_n pontus_n thracia_n and_o illyricum_n have_v allow_v his_o election_n 〈◊〉_d eudoxius_n enter_v into_o the_o bishopric_n of_o antioch_n without_o the_o allowance_n and_o consent_v of_o georgius_n the_o bishop_n of_o laodicea_n and_o of_o marcus_n the_o bishop_n of_o arethusa_n and_o of_o other_o bishop_n that_o have_v interest_n therein_o and_o be_v reprove_v for_o the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d gregorius_n presbyter_n saithe_v for_o that_o the_o election_n and_o installation_n of_o gregory_n nazianzene_n be_v paste_v before_o the_o bishop_n of_o egipte_n and_o macedonia_n be_v come_v and_o so_o make_v without_o their_o consent_n that_o therefore_o they_o utter_o refuse_v to_o allow_v he_o or_o to_o admit_v he_o as_o bishop_n there_o not_o for_o any_o mislikinge_v in_o the_o party_n but_o for_o that_o they_o think_v themselves_o defraud_v of_o their_o voice_n anacletus_fw-la 2._o decree_v thus_o episcopus_fw-la non_fw-la minus_fw-la quam_fw-la à _fw-la tribus_fw-la episcopis_fw-la reliquisque_fw-la omnibus_fw-la assensum_fw-la praebentibus_fw-la ullatenus_fw-la ordinetur_fw-la let_v a_o bishop_n in_o no_o wise_n be_v order_v of_o less_o than_o three_o bishop_n all_o the_o rest_n gevinge_v their_o assent_n to_o the_o same_o hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o to_o the_o ratifieinge_n of_o the_o election_n of_o any_o one_o bishop_n the_o consent_n of_o all_o other_o bishop_n within_o that_o province_n be_v think_v necessary_a which_o consent_n they_o testify_v emonge_v themselves_o by_o write_n letter_n of_o conference_n one_o to_o a_o other_o and_o therefore_o when_o john_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n have_v entitle_v himself_o the_o universal_a bishop_n 4._o gregory_n counsel_v eulogius_n the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 36._o and_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n neither_o to_o write_v to_o he_o nor_o to_o receive_v letter_n from_o he_o by_o that_o title_n likewise_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n when_o they_o have_v excommunicate_a julius_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 11._o give_v commandment_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v either_o receive_v his_o letter_n or_o write_v unto_o he_o in_o token_n they_o hold_v he_o for_o no_o bishop_n neither_o do_v only_a bishop_n allow_v such_o election_n but_o also_o both_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o people_n 〈◊〉_d when_o s._n ambrose_n be_v once_o choose_v and_o appoint_a bishop_n of_o milan_n begin_v
rome_n in_o consideration_n of_o that_o bishop_n supreme_a authority_n ecclesiam_fw-la principalem_fw-la unde_fw-la unitas_fw-la sacerdotalis_fw-la exorta_fw-la est_fw-la the_o principal_a or_o chief_a church_n from_o whence_o the_o unity_n of_o priest_n be_v spring_v eusebius_n caesariensis_n speak_v of_o peter_n send_v to_o rome_n by_o god_n providence_n 〈◊〉_d to_o vanquis_n he_o simon_n magus_n call_v he_o potentissimum_fw-la &_o maximum_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la &_o reliquorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la principen_v the_o mighty_a of_o power_n and_o great_a of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prince_n of_o all_o the_o reaste_n augustine_n common_o call_v peter_n primum_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la first_o or_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n hierome_n ambrose_n leo_n and_o other_o doctor_n prince_z of_o the_o apostle_n chrysostome_n upon_o the_o place_n of_o john_n cap._n 21._o sequere_fw-la i_o follow_v i_o among_o other_o thing_n say_v thus_o appear_v if_o any_o will_v demand_v of_o i_o how_o james_n take_v the_o see_v of_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v to_o say_v how_o he_o become_v bishop_n there_o i_o will_v answer_n that_o this_o he_o mean_v peter_n master_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n make_v he_o governoure_n there_o 1_o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n bringinge_v in_o that_o god_n say_v to_o hieremie_n i_o have_v set_v thou_o like_o a_o iron_n pillar_n and_o like_o a_o brazen_a wall_n but_o the_o father_n say_v he_o make_v he_o over_o one_o nation_n but_o christ_n make_v this_o man_n meaning_n peter_n ruler_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n etc._n etc._n and_o jest_n these_o place_n shall_v seem_v to_o attribute_v this_o supreme_a authority_n to_o peter_n only_o and_o not_o also_o to_o his_o successor_n it_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v that_o irenaeus_n and_o cyprian_n acknowledge_v and_o call_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n chief_a and_o principale_v and_o theodoretus_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o leo_n call_v the_o same_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o see_v his_o primacy_n orbi_fw-la terrarum_fw-la praesidentem_fw-la precedent_n or_o 122_o translation_n bear_v rule_n over_o the_o world_n ambrose_n upon_o that_o place_n of_o paul_n 1_o timoth._n 3._o where_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o pilloure_n and_o stay_v of_o the_o truth_n say_v thus_o cum_fw-la totus_fw-la mundus_fw-la dei_fw-la sit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la tamen_fw-la domus_fw-la eius_fw-la dicitur_fw-la cvius_fw-la hodie_fw-la rector_n est_fw-la damasus_n where_o as_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v god_n yet_o the_o church_n be_v call_v his_o house_n the_o ruler_n whereof_o at_o these_o day_n be_v damasus_n church_n i_o will_v not_o weary_a and_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o such_o a_o number_n of_o allegation_n be_v it_o not_o that_o m._n jewel_n bear_v the_o world_n in_o hand_n we_o have_v not_o one_o sentence_n or_o clause_n for_o we_o to_o prove_v either_o this_o or_o any_o other_o of_o all_o his_o article_n but_o perhaps_o some_o one_o will_v say_v yet_o i_o hear_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n call_v head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n what_o force_v it_o whether_o that_o very_o term_v be_v find_v in_o any_o ancient_a writer_n or_o no_o other_o term_n of_o the_o same_o virtue_n and_o power_n be_v oftentimes_o find_v be_v it_o not_o one_o to_o say_v head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o to_o say_v ruler_n of_o god_n house_n which_o ambrose_n say_v whereof_o this_o argument_n may_v be_v make_v affirmatiuè_fw-fr the_o church_n yea_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n but_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v ruler_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n after_o ambrose_n ergo_fw-la damasus_n be_v ruler_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o by_o like_a right_n and_o title_n be_v the_o pope_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n now_o also_o ruler_n of_o the_o same_o what_o other_o be_v it_o to_o call_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o principal_a church_n 55._o respect_n have_v to_o the_o bishop_n there_o and_o not_o otherwise_o wherein_o a_o figure_n of_o speech_n be_v use_v as_o irenaus_n and_o cyprian_n do_v and_o precedent_n or_o 123_o word_n set_v in_o authority_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o leo_n do_v then_o to_o call_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n what_o mean_v chrysostome_n call_n peter_n totius_fw-la orbis_fw-la magistrum_fw-la the_o master_n and_o teacher_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o saieinge_v in_o a_o other_o place_n 4._o that_o christ_n make_v peter_n not_o ruler_n â—uer_v one_o nation_n chief_a as_o the_o father_n make_v jeremie_n over_o the_o jew_n but_o over_o the_o whole_a world_n what_o other_n i_o say_v mean_v he_o thereby_o then_o that_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o therefore_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o sarisburie_n touchinge_v the_o name_n of_o the_o universal_a bishop_n m._n hardinge_n have_v but_o one_o authority_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o can_v not_o be_v find_v touchinge_v the_o other_o name_n of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n he_o come_v in_o only_a with_o jolly_a brag_n and_o great_a vaunt_n as_o if_o he_o be_v plaieinge_v at_o post_n and_o shall_v win_v all_o by_o vicinge_v he_o saithe_v if_o m._n jewel_n know_v this_o than_o he_o speak_v against_o his_o conscience_n if_o he_o know_v it_o not_o then_o be_v he_o not_o learned_a to_o contend_v for_o learning_n it_o be_v a_o childish_a folly_n he_o be_v sufficient_o learn_v that_o say_v the_o truth_n but_o if_o m._n hardinge_n with_o all_o his_o learning_n be_v able_a to_o find_v out_o his_o head_n of_o the_o church_n he_o shall_v have_v his_o request_n i_o will_v grant_v he_o to_o be_v learn_v he_o saithe_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o name_v either_o in_o term_n equivalent_a or_o express_o thus_o he_o doubt_v at_o the_o matter_n and_o stammer_v and_o falter_v at_o the_o begin_v but_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o deed_n and_o so_o allow_v and_o take_v in_o the_o world_n why_o be_v he_o never_o express_o and_o plain_o name_v so_o be_v there_o no_o man_n then_o in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o space_n of_o six_o hundred_o year_n able_a to_o express_v his_o name_n equivalent_a his_o term_n of_o like_a force_n and_o meaning_n which_o he_o call_v equivalent_a must_v needs_o import_v thus_o much_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v above_o all_o general_n council_n that_o he_o only_o have_v power_n to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n and_o can_v err_v nor_o be_v judge_v of_o any_o man_n and_o that_o without_o he_o there_o be_v no_o health_n and_o that_o all_o the_o world_n ought_v to_o know_v he_o for_o the_o universal_a head_n upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n thus_o much_o the_o pope_n himself_o claim_v by_o that_o name_n if_o m._n hardinge_n term_n sound_v not_o thus_o they_o be_v not_o equivalent_a it_o have_v be_v the_o simple_a and_o plain_o dealing_v for_o m._n hardinge_n to_o have_v say_v this_o name_n can_v not_o yet_o be_v find_v and_o so_o to_o have_v take_v a_o long_a day_n as_o for_o the_o matter_n the_o question_n be_v move_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o answer_n be_v make_v of_o s._n peter_n as_o if_o s._n peter_n continue_v there_o bishop_n still_o until_o this_o day_n but_o it_o be_v presume_v that_o what_o so_o ever_o privilege_n be_v in_o peter_n the_o same_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n by_o succession_n yea_o although_o he_o have_v not_o one_o spark_n of_o peter_n s._n peter_n in_o the_o old_a father_n be_v diverse_o call_v the_o first_o the_o chief_a the_o top_n the_o high_a honour_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o eusebius_n and_o s._n augustine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o princeps_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la in_o which_o last_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n &_o eusebius_n i_o must_v do_v thou_o good_a reader_n to_o understande_v that_o princeps_fw-la be_v not_o always_o take_v for_o a_o prince_n bruto_fw-la or_o a_o governor_n endue_v with_o power_n but_o oftentimes_o for_o the_o first_o man_n or_o best_a of_o a_o company_n so_o we_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n princeps_fw-la familiae_fw-la princeps_fw-la legationis_fw-la princeps_fw-la coquorum_fw-la that_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o house_n or_o stock_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o embassage_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o cook_n in_o this_o sense_n cicero_n saithe_v 66._o servius_n princeps_fw-la in_o jure_fw-la civili_fw-la philosophorum_fw-la princeps_fw-la aristippus_n servius_n the_o chief_a in_o the_o civil_a law_n aristippus_n the_o chief_a of_o philosopher_n so_o be_v s._n peter_n call_v princeps_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la and_o therefore_o s._n augustine_n call_v he_o primum_fw-la &_o praecipuum_fw-la that_o be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n we_o may_v not_o imagine_v as_o m._n hardinge_n seem_v to_o do_v that_o peter_n be_v make_v a_o lord_n or_o prince_n and_o have_v power_n and_o dominion_n over_o his_o brethren_n
shall_v walk_v over_o the_o asp_z and_o the_o cockatrice_n then_o he_o be_v content_a that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v be_v call_v procurator_n ecclesiae_fw-la romanae_fw-la the_o proctoure_n or_o steward_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n evidenter_fw-la then_o as_o if_o have_v be_v nabucodonozor_n or_o alexander_n or_o antiochus_n or_o domitian_n he_o claim_v unto_o himself_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o say_v further_o that_o be_v god_n he_o may_v not_o be_v judge_v of_o any_o mortal_a man_n inter_fw-la then_o he_o suffer_v man_n to_o say_v dominus_fw-la deus_fw-la noster_fw-la papa_n our_o lord_n god_n the_o pope_n julio_n tu_fw-la es_fw-la omne_fw-la &_o super_fw-la omne_fw-la thou_o be_v all_o and_o above_o al._n all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o thou_o as_o well_o in_o heaven_n as_o in_o earth_n i_o leave_v the_o miserable_a spoil_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o loosinge_v of_o sundry_a great_a country_n and_o nation_n that_o sometime_o be_v christen_v the_o weakeninge_v of_o the_o faith_n the_o encourraginge_v of_o the_o turk_n the_o ignorance_n and_o blindenes_n of_o the_o people_n these_o &_o other_o like_a be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o pope_n universal_a power_n will_v to_o god_n he_o be_v in_o deed_n that_o he_o will_v so_o fain_o be_v call_v &_o will_v show_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o particular_a church_n to_o be_v christ_n vicar_n &_o the_o 4._o dispenser_n of_o god_n mystery_n then_o shall_v godly_a man_n have_v less_o cause_n to_o complain_v against_o he_o as_o now_o although_o that_o he_o claim_v be_v his_o very_a right_n yet_o by_o his_o own_o judgement_n he_o be_v worthy_a to_o loose_v it_o privilegium_fw-la for_o pope_n gregory_n say_v privilegium_fw-la meretur_fw-la amittere_fw-la qui_fw-la abutitur_fw-la potestate_fw-la he_o that_o abuse_v his_o authority_n be_v worthy_a to_o loose_v his_o privilege_n and_o pope_n syluerius_n say_v decet_fw-la etiam_fw-la quod_fw-la habuit_fw-la amittat_fw-la qui_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la accepit_fw-la usurpat_fw-la he_o that_o usurp_v that_o he_o receive_v not_o let_v he_o loose_v that_o he_o have_v now_o brief_o to_o lay_v abroad_o the_o whole_a content_n of_o this_o article_n first_o m._n hardinge_n have_v witting_o allege_v such_o testimony_n under_o the_o name_n of_o anacletus_fw-la athanasius_n and_o other_o holy_a father_n as_o he_o himself_o know_v undoubted_o to_o be_v forge_v and_o with_o manifest_a absurdity_n and_o contradiction_n do_v betray_v themselves_o and_o have_v no_o manner_n colour_n or_o show_v of_o truth_n he_o have_v make_v his_o claim_n by_o certain_a canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o yet_o he_o know_v that_o neither_o there_o be_v nor_o never_o be_v any_o such_o canon_n to_o be_v find_v he_o have_v dismember_v and_o mangle_a s._n gregory_n word_n and_o contrary_a to_o his_o own_o knowledge_n he_o have_v cut_v they_o of_o in_o the_o midst_n the_o better_a to_o beguile_v his_o reader_n he_o have_v violent_o and_o perforce_o draw_v and_o rackte_n the_o old_a godly_a father_n ireneus_fw-la cyprian_n ambrose_n cyrillus_n augustine_n theodoretus_n hierome_n and_o other_o contrary_a to_o their_o own_o sense_n and_o meaning_n touchinge_v appeal_n to_o rome_n the_o government_n of_o the_o east_n part_n of_o the_o world_n excommunication_n approbation_n of_o order_n allowance_n of_o council_n restitution_n and_o reconciliation_n he_o have_v open_o misreport_v the_o whole_a universal_a order_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o church_n all_o this_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v as_o yet_o find_v neither_o of_o these_o two_o glorious_a title_n that_o he_o have_v so_o narrow_o seek_v for_o notwithstanding_o great_a pain_n take_v and_o great_a promise_n and_o vaunt_n make_v touchinge_v the_o same_o therefore_o to_o conclude_v i_o must_v subscribe_v and_o rescribe_v even_o as_o before_o that_o albeit_o m._n hardinge_n have_v travail_v painful_o herein_o both_o by_o himself_o and_o also_o with_o conference_n of_o his_o friend_n yet_o can_v he_o hitherto_o find_v neither_o in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o in_o the_o old_a council_n nor_o in_o any_o one_o of_o all_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a father_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n within_o the_o space_n of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n be_v ever_o entitle_v either_o the_o universal_a bishop_n or_o the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n finis_fw-la the_o fifthe_o article_n of_o real_a presence_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n or_o that_o the_o people_n be_v then_o teach_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v real_o substantial_o corporal_o carnal_o or_o natural_o in_o the_o sacrament_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .1_o division_n 126_o teach_v christen_v people_n have_v ever_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o unspeakable_a work_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v present_a in_o this_o most_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o that_o very_o and_o in_o deed_n this_o doctrine_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o christ_n â–ª_o which_o he_o utter_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n express_v by_o the_o evangelist_n aâ—d_v by_o s._n paul_n as_o they_o be_v at_o supper_n say_v matthew_n jesus_n take_v bread_n and_o bliss_v it_o and_o break_v it_o 〈◊〉_d and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v take_v you_o eat_v you_o this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o take_v the_o cup_n he_o give_v thanks_n and_o give_v it_o to_o they_o saieinge_v drink_n you_o all_o of_o this_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o many_o in_o remission_n of_o sin_n with_o like_a word_n almost_o mark_v 14_o luke_n and_o paul_n do_v describe_v this_o divine_a institution_n neither_o say_v our_o lord_n only_o 22._o this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o least_o some_o shall_v doubt_n how_o his_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v 11._o for_o a_o plain_a declaration_n of_o they_o he_o add_v this_o further_a which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o likewise_o of_o the_o cup_n he_o say_v not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v my_o blood_n but_o also_o as_o it_o be_v to_o put_v it_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o many_o now_o as_o faithful_a people_n do_v believe_v that_o christ_n give_v not_o a_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n but_o his_o own_o true_a and_o very_a body_n in_o substance_n and_o likewise_o not_o a_o figure_n of_o his_o blood_n but_o his_o very_a precious_a blood_n itself_o at_o his_o passion_n and_o death_n on_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o redemption_n so_o they_o believe_v also_o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n admit_v no_o other_o understand_v but_o that_o he_o geve_v unto_o we_o in_o these_o holy_a mystery_n his_o self_n same_o body_n and_o his_o self_n same_o blood_n in_o truth_n of_o substance_n â–ª_o which_o be_v crucify_v and_o sheadde_a forth_o for_o us._n thus_o to_o the_o humble_a believer_n scripture_n itself_o minister_v sufficient_a argument_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n against_o the_o sacramentary_n who_o hold_v opinion_n that_o it_o be_v there_o but_o in_o a_o figure_n sign_n or_o token_n 127_o doctrine_n only_o the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n i_o know_v not_o well_o whether_o m._n hardinge_n do_v this_o of_o purpose_n or_o else_o it_o be_v his_o manner_n of_o write_n but_o this_o i_o see_v that_o be_v demand_v of_o one_o thing_n he_o always_o turn_v his_o answer_n to_o a_o other_o the_o question_n be_v here_o move_v whether_o christ_n body_n be_v real_o and_o corporal_o in_o the_o sacrament_n his_o answer_n be_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v join_v and_o unite_v real_o and_o corporal_o unto_o we_o and_o herein_o he_o bestow_v his_o whole_a treaty_n and_o answer_v not_o one_o word_n unto_o the_o question_n in_o the_o former_a article_n he_o be_v able_a to_o allege_v some_o forge_a authority_n some_o contrefeite_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n some_o word_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n although_o mistake_v some_o show_n of_o natural_a &_o worldly_a reason_n or_o at_o the_o jest_n wise_a some_o colour_n or_o shift_v of_o word_n but_o in_o this_o matter_n for_o directe_v proufe_v he_o be_v able_a to_o allege_v nothing_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o help_v and_o drift_n of_o natural_a reason_n where_o he_o say_v christian_a people_n have_v ever_o be_v thus_o teach_v from_o the_o begin_v it_o be_v great_a marvel_v that_o either_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o teach_v without_o a_o teacher_n or_o they_o teacher_n shall_v thus_o instruct_v they_o without_o word_n or_o such_o word_n shall_v be_v speak_v and_o never_o write_v uery_o m._n hardinge_n by_o his_o silence_n and_o want_v herein_o sécrete_o confess_v that_o theisâ—_n word_n real_o carnal_o &c._a &c._a in_o this_o mater_fw-la of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v
sequel_n in_o nature_n and_o by_o â–ª_o drift_n of_o reason_n that_o then_o the_o accident_n only_o remain_v for_o witness_v and_o proufe_v whereof_o i_o will_v not_o let_v to_o recite_v certain_a most_o manifest_a sayeinge_n of_o the_o old_a and_o best_a approve_a doctor_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n m._n hardinge_n grant_v that_o this_o doctrine_n have_v no_o express_a authority_n by_o precise_a term_n neither_o in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o in_o the_o ancient_a council_n nor_o in_o any_o old_a father_n greek_a or_o latin_a yet_o the_o old_a father_n both_o greek_n &_o latin_n in_o their_o kind_n be_v count_v eloquent_a &_o be_v think_v â—able_a to_o utter_v their_o doctrine_n in_o express_a and_o precise_a word_n if_o there_o have_v be_v then_o any_o such_o doctrine_n receive_v in_o the_o church_n wherefore_o find_v herein_o such_o want_n of_o all_o antiquity_n we_o may_v be_v bold_a express_o and_o in_o precise_a term_n to_o say_v this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o very_a new_a doctrine_n restinge_v only_o upon_o a_o false_a position_n and_o a_o little_a colour_a with_o drift_n of_o reason_n which_o reason_n notwithstanding_o never_o enter_v into_o man_n head_n within_o a_o whole_a thousand_o year_n after_o that_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v preach_v by_o like_a position_n and_o by_o like_a drift_n the_o old_a heretic_n the_o manichee_n hold_v that_o all_o that_o outward_o appear_v in_o christ_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o accident_n that_o be_v as_o m._n hardinge_n himself_o expound_v it_o the_o form_n the_o shape_n the_o colour_n the_o weight_n and_o so_o in_o deed_n nothing_o else_o but_o the_o show_n and_o appearance_n and_o fantasy_n of_o a_o body_n from_o such_o doctor_n it_o appear_v these_o man_n have_v receive_v their_o new_a doctrine_n for_o doctor_n tonstal_n confess_v it_o be_v first_o determine_v in_o the_o council_n of_o laterane_n 40._o which_o be_v hold_v in_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifteen_o and_o that_o before_o that_o time_n it_o be_v evermore_o free_a for_o any_o man_n without_o empeachement_n of_o his_o faith_n to_o hold_v the_o contrary_n likewise_o m._n hardinge_n own_o doctor_n gabriel_n biel_n say_v quomodo_fw-la ibi_fw-la sit_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la a_o per_fw-la conuersionem_fw-la alicuius_fw-la in_o illud_fw-la a_o sine_fw-la conuersione_n incipiat_fw-la esse_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la cum_fw-la pane_n manentibus_fw-la substantia_fw-la &_o accidentibus_fw-la panis_n non_fw-la invenitur_fw-la expressum_fw-la in_o canone_o bibliae_fw-la in_o what_o sort_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o whether_o it_o be_v by_o the_o turn_n of_o any_o thing_n into_o that_o or_o without_o any_o turn_n or_o transubstantiation_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n begin_v to_o be_v there_o together_o with_o the_o bread_n both_o the_o substance_n and_o accident_n of_o the_o bread_n remaininge_n it_o be_v not_o find_v express_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o likewise_o duns_n himself_o say_v 2._o de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la tenendum_fw-la est_fw-la sicut_fw-la tenet_fw-la sancta_fw-la romana_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la nam_fw-la verba_fw-la scripturae_fw-la possent_fw-la saluari_fw-la secundum_fw-la intellectum_fw-la facilem_fw-la &_o veriorem_fw-la secundum_fw-la apparentiam_fw-la touchinge_v the_o sacrament_n body_n we_o must_v hold_v as_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n hold_v for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v save_v without_o transubstantiation_n by_o a_o easy_a and_o true_a â–ª_o understand_v in_o appearance_n thus_o it_o appear_v by_o d._n tonstal_n that_o this_o doctrine_n have_v no_o ground_n of_o antiquity_n and_o by_o biel_n and_o scotus_n that_o it_o have_v no_o certain_a authority_n of_o god_n word_n upon_o this_o fundation_n which_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n be_v uncertain_a m._n hardinge_n build_v up_o the_o whole_a certainty_n of_o this_o article_n but_o he_o will_v reply_v christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n so_o the_o arian_n heretic_n be_v able_a to_o allege_v as_o many_o and_o as_o plain_a word_n of_o christ_n pater_fw-la maior_fw-la i_o est_fw-la my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o neither_o ever_o be_v there_o any_o heresy_n so_o gross_a but_o be_v able_a to_o make_v some_o simple_a show_n of_o god_n word_n but_o christ_n say_v not_o this_o bread_n be_v now_o no_o bread_n or_o this_o bread_n be_v transubstantiate_a into_o my_o body_n or_o my_o body_n be_v real_o and_o fleashe_o contain_v under_o the_o accident_n of_o this_o bread_n but_o contrary_a wise_a the_o evangelist_n do_v witness_v that_o christ_n take_v bread_n and_o s._n paul_n after_o consecration_n sundry_a time_n call_v it_o bread_n â—_o and_o the_o holy_a father_n express_o and_o constant_o affirm_v that_o the_o bread_n remain_v still_o in_o nature_n and_o substance_n as_o it_o do_v before_o nevertheless_o in_o that_o sense_n and_o meaning_n that_o christ_n speak_v in_o that_o bread_n be_v christ_n body_n for_o in_o this_o case_n we_o may_v not_o consider_v what_o bread_n be_v in_o itself_o but_o what_o it_o be_v by_o christ_n institution_n as_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o very_a natural_a body_n so_o the_o bread_n in_o itself_o be_v very_o natural_a bread_n and_o yet_o by_o way_n of_o a_o sacrament_n 57_o the_o bread_n both_o be_v call_v and_o also_o be_v christ_n body_n so_o s._n paul_n say_v the_o rock_n be_v christ_n and_o s._n augustine_n say_v non_fw-la dicit_fw-la petra_n significabat_fw-la christum_n sed_fw-la petra_n erat_fw-la christus_fw-la he_o say_v not_o the_o rock_n signify_v christ_n but_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n the_o rock_n natural_o &_o in_o deed_n be_v a_o rock_n as_o it_o be_v before_o yet_o 12._o because_o it_o give_v water_n to_o refreashe_v the_o people_n by_o a_o sacramental_a understand_v the_o rock_n be_v christ_n so_o it_o be_v write_v sanguis_fw-la est_fw-la anima_fw-la the_o blood_n be_v the_o soul_n which_o word_n right_o understand_v be_v true_a and_o yet_o to_o say_v that_o natural_o and_o real_o the_o blood_n be_v the_o soul_n it_o be_v a_o erroure_n unto_o which_o word_n of_o moses_n s._n augustine_n by_o way_n of_o exposition_n resemble_v these_o word_n of_o christ_n 12._o this_o be_v my_o body_n his_o word_n be_v these_o possum_fw-la interpreâ—ari_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la illud_fw-la in_o signo_fw-la esse_fw-la positum_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la dubitavit_fw-la dominus_fw-la dicere_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la cùm_fw-la signum_fw-la daret_fw-la corporis_fw-la svi_fw-la i_o may_v expound_v that_o commandment_n to_o consist_v in_o a_o sign_n for_o our_o lord_n doubt_v not_o to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n when_o he_o give_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n and_o to_o come_v near_o to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n supper_n 11._o s._n luke_n and_o s._n paul_n say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o substance_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o cup_n change_v by_o any_o force_n of_o these_o word_n neither_o be_v that_o cup_n in_o deed_n and_o real_o the_o new_a testament_n now_o as_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n the_o blood_n be_v the_o soul_n the_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n remaininge_v notwithstanding_o each_o of_o they_o in_o their_o several_a nature_n and_o substance_n even_o so_o be_v the_o bread_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n remaininge_v still_o notwithstanding_o in_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o very_a bread_n it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n that_o christ_n ordain_v and_o therefore_o must_v have_v a_o sacramental_a understand_v uery_o as_o water_n remaininge_v still_o water_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n blood_n so_o bread_n remaininge_v still_o bread_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o the_o contrary_a hereof_o be_v determine_v in_o the_o council_n of_o laterane_n in_o rome_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1215._o 1215._o how_o be_v it_o the_o determination_n of_o that_o council_n neither_o be_v general_n nor_o be_v ever_o general_o receive_v for_o the_o christian_n in_o asia_n ultima_fw-la and_o grecia_n and_o of_o all_o other_o part_n of_o christendom_n will_v never_o agree_v unto_o it_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n but_o evermore_o refuse_v it_o as_o a_o erroure_n but_o what_o special_a power_n have_v that_o council_n of_o laterane_n to_o alter_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n remain_v and_o to_o change_v the_o sense_n of_o god_n word_n and_o to_o make_v that_o catholic_a that_o before_o that_o time_n be_v never_o catholic_n and_o to_o make_v that_o heresy_n that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o before_o be_v no_o heresy_n certain_o the_o old_a catholic_a father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o these_o young_a father_n of_o the_o church_n of_o laterane_n agree_v not_o together_o for_o gelasius_n say_v non_fw-la desinit_fw-la esse_fw-la substantia_fw-la eutychem_n vel_fw-la natura_fw-la panis_n &_o vini_n it_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v the_o substance_n or_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o
my_o body_n take_v you_o eat_v you_o in_o these_o four_o word_n lieinge_v in_o order_n all_o together_o he_o take_v he_o bliss_v he_o break_v he_o give_v they_o imagine_v three_o sundry_a figure_n &_o expound_v the_o same_o in_o this_o wise_a he_o take_v the_o bread_n he_o bliss_v he_o transubstantiate_v or_o turn_v the_o bread_n he_o break_v the_o accident_n or_o show_n he_o give_v his_o body_n hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la do_v you_o this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o they_o expound_v thus_o sacrifice_n this_o which_o also_o they_o floorishe_v out_o with_o other_o figure_n in_o this_o wise_a sacrifice_v i_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o in_o this_o one_o word_n panis_n bread_n they_o have_v find_v a_o swarm_n of_o figure_n sometime_o they_o say_v it_o be_v call_v bread_n because_o it_o be_v bread_n before_o sometime_o because_o the_o infidel_n take_v it_o to_o be_v bread_n sometime_o because_o there_o remain_v still_o the_o accident_n and_o form_n of_o bread_n sometime_o because_o the_o same_o accident_n feed_v the_o body_n miraculouse_o as_o if_o it_o be_v bread_n sometime_o because_o it_o be_v that_o supernatural_a bread_n that_o come_v from_o heaven_n likewise_o in_o this_o one_o word_n frangimus_fw-la or_o frangitur_fw-la they_o have_v a_o number_n of_o figure_n for_o sometime_o they_o expound_v it_o thus_o the_o bread_n that_o we_o break_v that_o be_v the_o accident_n that_o we_o break_v sometime_o the_o bread_n that_o we_o break_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o bread_n that_o we_o take_v to_o be_v break_v sometime_o this_o word_n frangere_fw-la be_v not_o to_o break_v but_o only_o to_o make_v a_o feast_n in_o their_o mass_n they_o say_v frangitur_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la frangebatur_fw-la it_o be_v break_v that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v broken_n sometime_o they_o say_v frangitur_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la videtur_fw-la frangi_fw-la it_o be_v break_v that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v broken_n the_o meaning_n whereof_o be_v this_o frangitur_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la frangitur_fw-la it_o be_v break_v that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v not_o broken_n in_o these_o word_n non_fw-la bibam_fw-la amplius_fw-la de_fw-la hoc_fw-la fructu_fw-la vitis_fw-la i_o will_v drink_v no_o more_o of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o uine_n which_o be_v a_o substance_n they_o expound_v the_o accident_n and_o to_o leave_v that_o miraculous_a figure_n of_o all_o figure_n concomitantia_fw-la whereby_o one_o be_v make_v two_o and_o two_o be_v make_v one_o consider_v good_a reader_n the_o strangeness_n of_o the_o figure_n and_o the_o wonderful_a shift_n that_o m._n hardinge_n have_v imagine_v in_o this_o little_a treaty_n to_o defeat_v and_o avoid_v the_o manifest_a word_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n sometime_o the_o form_n and_o accident_n be_v the_o sacrament_n sometime_o christ_n body_n itself_o be_v the_o sacrament_n sometime_o both_o together_o be_v the_o sacrament_n sometime_o the_o bread_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n before_o consecration_n and_o so_o by_o mean_a of_o m._n hardinge_n figure_n there_o be_v a_o sacrament_n before_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o a_o figure_n before_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n sometime_o the_o holy_a accident_n and_o outward_a holy_a show_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n invisible_a under_o they_o secret_o contain_v sometime_o the_o same_o body_n invisible_a be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n visible_a and_o so_o there_o be_v figure_n upon_o figure_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o demonstration_n which_o they_o call_v notum_fw-la per_fw-la ignotum_fw-la or_o rather_o verum_fw-la per_fw-la falsum_fw-la sometime_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o sometime_o as_o hosius_n fansi_v it_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n sometime_o tertullian_n understand_v not_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o grammatical_a sense_n of_o christ_n word_n sometime_o christ_n very_a body_n be_v not_o apt_o and_o fit_o call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o impropriè_fw-fr and_o after_o a_o manner_n thus_o m._n hardinge_n rome_v and_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v lose_v his_o way_n such_o shadow_n and_o colour_n he_o can_v cast_v into_o so_o many_o form_n and_o shape_n and_o figure_n he_o can_v turn_v himself_o so_o many_o and_o so_o monstrous_a figure_n may_v he_o forge_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n only_o to_o avoid_v one_o simple_a plain_a usual_a and_o know_v figure_n and_o yet_o he_o abuse_v not_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o people_n there_o he_o force_v his_o figure_n where_o as_o be_v no_o need_n of_o figure_n and_o without_o such_o vain_a figure_n this_o vain_a doctrine_n can_v hold_v that_o one_o figure_n that_o we_o use_v be_v plain_a and_o clear_a use_v by_o all_o the_o ancient_a learned_a father_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o tenoure_n of_o god_n word_n but_o m._n hardinge_n figure_n as_o they_o be_v many_o so_o be_v they_o unnecessary_a and_o fantastical_a never_o use_v or_o once_o mention_v by_o any_o ancient_a doctoure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o serve_v only_a to_o breed_v darkness_n and_o to_o dim_v the_o light_n how_o much_o better_o be_v it_o for_o he_o to_o leave_v these_o shift_n and_o childish_a fable_n and_o plain_o 4._o and_o simple_o to_o say_v as_o tertullian_n say_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la figura_fw-la corporis_fw-la mei_fw-la this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n or_o as_o maximus_n the_o greek_a scholiast_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o be_v token_n 2._o but_o not_o the_o truth_n or_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v figura_fw-la est_fw-la praecipiens_fw-la passioni_fw-la domini_fw-la communicandum_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o suaviter_fw-la atque_fw-la utiliter_fw-la recondendum_fw-la in_o memoria_fw-la quòd_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la caro_fw-la eius_fw-la crucifixa_fw-la &_o vulnerata_fw-la sit_fw-la it_o be_v a_o figure_n commaundinge_a we_o to_o communicate_v with_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n 16._o and_o comfortable_o and_o profitable_o to_o lay_v up_o in_o our_o remembrance_n that_o his_o flesh_n be_v crucify_a and_o wound_v for_o us._n finis_fw-la the_o therteenth_n article_n of_o plurality_n of_o mass_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n or_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a then_o to_o have_v xxx.xx_fw-la xv_o x_o or_o v._o mass_n say_v in_o one_o church_n in_o one_o day_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .1_o division_n as_o m._n jewel_n here_o descend_v by_o diverse_a proportion_n and_o degree_n from_o thirty_o to_o v._o first_o by_o take_v away_o x._o the_o third_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o then_o v._o from_o the_o rest_n three_o time_n so_o it_o may_v have_v please_v he_o also_o to_o have_v take_v away_o three_o from_o v._o the_o last_o remanent_fw-la and_o so_o to_o have_v leave_v but_o two_o in_o al._n gheasse_n which_o if_o he_o have_v do_v then_o shall_v we_o so_o have_v make_v up_o that_o number_n as_o in_o this_o audite_fw-la he_o may_v not_o otherwise_o do_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o own_o free_a promise_n but_o allow_v our_o account_n for_o good_a and_o sufficient_a for_o that_o number_n we_o be_v well_o able_a to_o make_v good_a and_o what_o reason_n have_v move_v the_o ancient_a father_n governor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o think_v it_o a_o godly_a and_o a_o necessary_a thing_n to_o have_v two_o mass_n in_o one_o church_n in_o one_o day_n the_o same_o reason_n in_o case_n either_o have_v or_o may_v have_v move_v they_o and_o their_o successor_n after_o they_o likewise_o to_o allow_v three_o or_o four_o mass_n and_o in_o some_o case_n five_o or_o more_o the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n m._n hardinge_n of_o his_o courtesy_n shall_v geve_v we_o leave_v to_o lay_v out_o our_o own_o reckeninge_n as_o we_o think_v best_a have_v himself_o the_o advantage_n of_o controlment_n if_o error_n happen_v to_o fall_v out_o of_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o mass_n as_o they_o have_v this_o day_n in_o their_o church_n and_o say_v they_o have_v have_v and_o continue_a from_o the_o begin_v even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n if_o i_o require_v of_o he_o only_o the_o proufe_v of_o five_o i_o offer_v he_o no_o wrong_n but_o if_o he_o of_o that_o whole_a number_n be_v able_a to_o show_v but_o only_o two_o and_o if_o the_o same_o two_o in_o the_o end_n be_v find_v no_o mass_n neither_o but_o only_o public_a communion_n such_o as_o be_v now_o use_v in_o reformed_a church_n then_o be_v he_o a_o great_a dissembler_n and_o do_v no_o right_a upon_o what_o occasion_n m._n hardinge_n mass_n grow_v first_o to_o this_o plenty_n and_o to_o so_o great_a waste_n cochlaeus_fw-la one_o of_o the_o chief_a patroness_n of_o that_o cause_n declare_v it_o thus_o missae_fw-la quòd_fw-la olim_fw-la tam_fw-la frequentes_fw-la non_fw-la fuerint_fw-la missae_fw-la neque_fw-la tot_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la quot_fw-la
morning_n neither_o at_o high_a mass_n there_o shall_v all_o such_o in_o a_o term_n or_o parliament_n time_n when_o great_a resort_n be_v be_v deny_v that_o spiritual_a conforte_n and_o if_o they_o be_v shall_v they_o not_o seem_v reject_v and_o put_v from_o their_o devotion_n which_o inconvenience_n that_o it_o may_v not_o happen_v leo_n will_v not_o only_o two_o but_o three_o four_o or_o more_o mass_n to_o be_v do_v on_o a_o day_n for_o his_o word_n report_v no_o less_o cùm_fw-la plenum_fw-la pietatis_fw-la atque_fw-la rationis_fw-la sit_fw-la ut_fw-la quoties_fw-la basilicam_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la agitur_fw-la praesentia_fw-la novae_fw-la plebis_fw-la impleverit_fw-la toties_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la subsequens_fw-la offeratur_fw-la let_v there_o be_v no_o stickinge_v at_o the_o iteratinge_a of_o the_o mass_n for_o as_o much_o as_o saithe_v he_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n full_a of_o godliness_n fill_v and_o reason_n that_o how_o often_o the_o church_n where_o the_o service_n be_v do_v be_v fill_v with_o a_o new_a company_n of_o people_n so_o often_o the_o sacrifice_n there_o eftsoon_o be_v offer_v here_o he_o will_v plain_o that_o mass_n be_v do_v toties_fw-la quoties_fw-la at_o every_o new_a resort_n of_o the_o well_o dispose_v people_n and_o that_o for_o these_o weighty_a cause_n lest_o part_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v seem_v not_o receive_v and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o defraud_v of_o their_o devotion_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n i_o marvel_v with_o what_o honest_a countenance_n m._n hardinge_n can_v allege_v this_o godly_a father_n so_o unaduised_o 28._o to_o prove_v his_o mass_n for_o he_o know_v well_o and_o be_v learn_v can_v choose_v but_o know_v that_o leo_n both_o elsewhere_o in_o all_o other_o place_n and_o also_o special_o in_o this_o same_o place_n bear_v witness_v direct_o against_o his_o mass_n but_o as_o alcumiste_n profess_v a_o skill_n to_o turn_v all_o manner_n metal_n into_o gold_n so_o these_o man_n seem_v to_o have_v learn_v a_o skill_n jovinian_a to_o transubstantiate_v and_o to_o turn_v all_o thing_n what_o so_o ever_o into_o their_o mass_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o s._n augustine_n and_o s._n hierome_n that_o live_v not_o long_o before_o leo_n that_o then_o in_o rome_n where_o leo_n be_v bishop_n the_o whole_a people_n receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n every_o day_n 4._o which_o communion_n leo_n call_v missa_fw-la by_o a_o latin_a word_n then_o new_o receive_v in_o the_o latin_a church_n in_o which_o church_n like_v as_o also_o in_o the_o church_n of_o graecia_n and_o asia_n there_o be_v only_o one_o such_o mass_n or_o communion_n say_v upon_o one_o day_n onlesse_a it_o have_v otherwise_o be_v think_v necessary_a upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o communicantes_fw-la until_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n deusdedit_n which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n six_o hundred_o and_o fifteen_o as_o it_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o next_o division_n of_o this_o article_n uery_o in_o these_o word_n of_o leo_n there_o appear_v no_o manner_n token_n neither_o of_o private_a mass_n nor_o of_o sole_a receivinge_n nor_o of_o single_a communion_n nor_o of_o sundry_a altar_n nor_o of_o more_o priste_n than_o one_o in_o one_o church_n and_o notwithstanding_o these_o word_n of_o leo_n be_v plain_a enough_o of_o themselves_o yet_o by_o conference_n and_o sight_n of_o other_o place_n we_o may_v the_o better_o be_v assuer_v of_o his_o meaning_n in_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o agatha_n in_o the_o time_n of_o coelestinus_n the_o first_o which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n four_o hundred_o and_o forty_o it_o be_v decree_v thus_o 44â—_n in_o paschate_n natali_n domini_fw-la epiphania_fw-la ascensione_n pentecoste_n natali_n s._n johannis_n baptistae_n &_o si_fw-la qui_fw-la maximi_fw-la dies_fw-la in_o festivitatibus_fw-la habentur_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la in_o civitatibus_fw-la aut_fw-la parochijs_fw-la missas_fw-la reneant_fw-la upon_o easter_n day_n the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n birth_n the_o epiphanie_n the_o ascension_n witsonneday_n the_o nativity_n of_o s._n john_n baptist_n and_o likewise_o upon_o other_o great_a solemn_a feast_n let_v the_o country_n people_n hold_v their_o mass_n or_o communion_n not_o where_o else_o but_o only_o either_o in_o great_a parissh_n or_o in_o the_o city_n the_o like_a decree_n be_v make_v in_o the_o council_n of_o aruerâ—e_n 557._o that_o all_o country_n priest_n and_o all_o wealthy_a and_o chief_a citizen_n shall_v upon_o solemn_a feast_n resort_v to_o the_o city_n and_o communicate_v together_o with_o their_o bishop_n upon_o such_o solemn_a day_n the_o resort_n oftentimes_o be_v so_o great_a that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o able_a to_o receive_v the_o whole_a company_n therefore_o order_n be_v take_v and_o that_o agreeable_a to_o natural_a courtesy_n to_o the_o intent_n no_o part_n shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o the_o holy_a mystery_n that_o the_o whole_a people_n shall_v come_v in_o part_n in_o such_o wise_a as_o the_o church_n may_v easy_o receive_v they_o and_o that_o to_o that_o end_n it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o the_o priest_n to_o minister_v the_o communion_n twice_o or_o often_o upon_o one_o day_n upon_o like_a occasion_n to_o increase_v the_o number_n of_o m._n hardinge_n witness_n s._n augustine_n say_v januarium_fw-la the_o communion_n in_o some_o place_n be_v twice_o say_v in_o his_o time_n thus_o he_o write_v in_o quibusdam_fw-la locis_fw-la ubi_fw-la maior_fw-la &_o frequentior_fw-la est_fw-la populus_fw-la dei_fw-la quinta_fw-la sabbati_fw-la hebdomadae_fw-la ultimae_fw-la quadragesimae_fw-la bis_fw-la offertur_fw-la &_o mane_n &_o ad_fw-la vesperam_fw-la alijs_fw-la autem_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la tantùm_fw-la diei_fw-la mos_fw-la est_fw-la offerri_fw-la in_o certain_a place_n where_o as_o the_o resort_n of_o people_n be_v great_a upon_o shire_n thursday_n the_o oblation_n be_v twice_o make_v first_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o after_o towards_o night_n but_o in_o other_o place_n where_o as_o the_o people_n be_v not_o so_o great_a the_o same_o oblation_n be_v make_v only_o before_o night_n and_o this_o m._n hardinge_n can_v deny_v s._n augustine_n speak_v of_o the_o communion_n and_o not_o of_o the_o mass_n 8._o to_o the_o same_o end_n s._n gregory_n minister_v the_o holy_a communion_n at_o three_o sundry_a time_n upon_o christmas_n day_n thus_o upon_o occasion_n of_o great_a resort_n the_o mass_n or_o communion_n that_o day_n be_v twice_o or_o thrice_o or_o often_o say_v not_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v hear_v mass_n as_o m._n hardinge_n wit_o mistake_v it_o but_o that_o the_o whole_a people_n may_v communicate_v which_o thing_n of_o late_a year_n because_o through_o disuse_n they_o know_v not_o sancta_fw-la what_o it_o mean_v they_o turn_v it_o only_o to_o a_o fantastical_a mystery_n that_o the_o first_z mass_n signify_v the_o time_n of_o ignorance_n before_o the_o law_n the_o second_o the_o time_n in_o the_o law_n the_o third_o the_o time_n of_o grace_n thus_o have_v thou_o good_a christian_a reader_n this_o learned_a father_n undoubted_a meaning_n confirm_v plain_o both_o by_o the_o know_a story_n and_o circumstance_n of_o that_o time_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o two_o council_n of_o aruerne_n and_o agatha_n and_o also_o by_o the_o evident_a witness_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o s._n gregory_n now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o large_a commentary_n and_o coniectural_a gheass_n m._n hardinge_n have_v here_o divise_v to_o transform_v the_o holy_a communion_n into_o his_o private_a mass_n first_o he_o saithe_v the_o great_a vntuersal_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n offer_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n unto_o this_o leo_fw-la be_v then_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n this_o note_n be_v both_o impertinent_a to_o the_o cause_n and_o also_o worthy_o suspect_v of_o great_a untrueth_n for_o that_o great_a council_n be_v extant_a whole_a and_o perfect_a and_o yet_o in_o the_o same_o no_o such_o canon_n or_o title_n to_o be_v find_v only_o gregory_n reportetâ—_n it_o but_o the_o same_o gregory_n report_v further_a withal_o that_o leo_n will_v never_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v call_v the_o universal_a bishop_n antichristianum_fw-la and_o say_v it_o be_v a_o proud_a and_o a_o glorious_a title_n and_o meet_v for_o antichriste_n where_o as_o leo_n saithe_v the_o aftercommer_n shall_v seem_v reject_v he_o mean_v from_o the_o receivinge_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n and_o not_o as_z m._n hardinge_n imagine_v from_o the_o hear_v of_o mass_n and_o here_o we_o have_v by_o the_o way_n special_o to_o note_v these_o word_n of_o leo_n sacrificium_fw-la offer_n non_fw-la possunt_fw-la by_o which_o word_n leo_n teach_v we_o plain_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n whereof_o m._n hardinge_n make_v so_o great_a account_n be_v offer_v no_o less_o by_o the_o people_n then_o by_o the_o priest_n and_o where_o as_o m._n hardinge_n note_v further_a that_o this_o latin_a word_n iteretur_fw-la iteretur_fw-la may_v stand_v as_o well_o with_o three_o or_o four_o or_o more_o mass_n as_o with_o two_o
sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o the_o priest_n offer_v on_o the_o altar_n next_o the_o truth_n and_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n offer_v then_o altar_n which_o this_o council_n call_v divine_a or_o holy_a for_o the_o divine_a and_o holy_a thing_n on_o they_o offer_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n furthermore_o the_o 200_o appear_v multitude_n of_o mass_n in_o one_o day_n for_o they_o speak_v of_o many_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v many_o mass_n plurima_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la last_o private_a mass_n for_o the_o word_n nec_fw-la ipse_fw-la sacrificans_fw-la right_o construe_v and_o weigh_v import_v no_o less_o for_o where_o as_o no_o word_n in_o this_o decree_n be_v utter_v whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v the_o people_n to_o be_v of_o necessity_n require_v to_o receive_v if_o the_o priest_n have_v receive_v themselves_o at_o every_o mass_n no_o fault_n have_v be_v find_v and_o if_o the_o people_n have_v receive_v without_o the_o priest_n in_o this_o case_n it_o have_v be_v reason_n this_o decree_n shall_v otherwise_o have_v be_v express_v and_o so_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o at_o that_o time_n private_a mass_n be_v say_v and_o do_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n the_o authority_n and_o credit_n of_o this_o council_n of_o toledo_n be_v no_o part_n of_o our_o question_n it_o be_v hold_v almost_o seven_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o of_o great_a antiquity_n m._n hardinge_n be_v able_a to_o allege_v none_o which_o thing_n i_o trust_v the_o indifferent_a and_o discrete_a reader_n will_v well_o remember_v concern_v these_o five_o note_n whereof_o one_o only_o touch_v this_o purpose_n as_o this_o council_n saithe_v the_o priest_n offer_v the_o sacrifice_n at_o the_o altar_n or_o holy_a table_n even_o so_o leo_n 81._o saithe_v every_o of_o the_o whole_a faithful_a people_n likewise_o offer_v up_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n i_o say_v not_o any_o other_o but_o the_o very_a self_n same_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o in_o as_o ample_a manner_n as_o it_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o priest_n touchinge_v real_a presence_n m._n harding_n seem_v to_o do_v as_o child_n sometime_o use_v to_o do_v that_o imagine_v horseman_n and_o banner_n and_o other_o strange_a miracle_n in_o the_o cloud_n it_o be_v only_o his_o own_o fantasy_n for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n or_o mention_v in_o the_o council_n the_o matter_n of_o altar_n be_v already_o answer_v private_a mass_n and_o also_o multitude_n of_o the_o same_o consideration_n evermore_o have_v to_o the_o computation_n of_o the_o year_n may_v easy_o be_v grant_v without_o hindrance_n yet_o have_v not_o m._n harding_n in_o the_o space_n wellnear_o of_o seven_o hundred_o year_n 68â—_n hitherto_o find_v in_o one_o church_n more_o than_o two_o mass_n in_o one_o day_n all_o this_o his_o great_a study_n and_o travail_v therein_o take_v notwithstanding_o but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n be_v plain_a plurima_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la that_o be_v many_o sacrifice_n and_o therefore_o saithe_n m._n hardinge_n many_o mass_n hereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o m._n hardinge_n either_o consider_v not_o his_o book_n or_o else_o have_v no_o great_a regard_n to_o that_o he_o write_v his_o own_o book_n will_v reproove_v his_o oversight_n and_o show_v how_o much_o he_o be_v deceive_v for_o plurima_fw-la in_o this_o place_n signify_v not_o many_o that_o be_v neither_o six_o nor_o five_o nor_o four_o nor_o three_o but_o only_o two_o and_o for_o trial_n hereof_o i_o report_v i_o to_o the_o gloze_v itself_o upon_o the_o decree_n glosa_n the_o word_n be_v these_o noâ—a_fw-la hâ—c_fw-la plurima_fw-la dici_fw-la de_fw-la dvobus_fw-la quia_fw-la plura_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la mark_v here_o that_o this_o word_n plurima_fw-la be_v speak_v only_o of_o two_o for_o to_o say_v more_o mass_n than_o â—woo_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a m._n hardinge_n the_o .10_o division_n now_o if_o m._n jewel_n refuse_v and_o reject_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n represent_v in_o that_o council_n than_o he_o give_v we_o a_o manifest_a notice_n what_o mark_v we_o ought_v to_o take_v he_o to_o be_v of_o then_o may_v we_o say_v unto_o he_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n 11._o nos_fw-la talem_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la non_fw-la habemus_fw-la nec_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la dei_fw-la we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n neither_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v not_o to_o condemn_v the_o church_n and_o in_o this_o case_n he_o must_v pardon_v we_o 18._o if_o accord_v to_o the_o precepte_v of_o christ_n for_o that_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n we_o take_v he_o for_o no_o better_a than_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n to_o these_o simple_a premise_n m._n hardinge_n have_v lay_v a_o large_a conclusion_n if_o we_o hear_v not_o he_o and_o his_o church_n then_o be_v we_o heathen_n and_o publican_n god_n know_v this_o be_v a_o very_a poor_a bravery_n in_o the_o school_n it_o be_v call_v petitio_fw-la principij_fw-la and_o fallacia_fw-la accidentis_fw-la a_o deceiteful_a kind_n of_o reasoninge_v without_o either_o ground_n or_o good_a order_n i_o need_v not_o to_o open_v it_o it_o be_v know_v unto_o child_n but_o do_v m._n hardinge_n think_v that_o every_o man_n be_v a_o heathen_a that_o reprove_v error_n that_o discloase_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n &_o wish_v the_o reformation_n of_o god_n church_n christ_n say_v unto_o the_o scribe_n and_o phariseis_n 21._o you_o have_v make_v the_o house_n of_o god_n a_o den_n of_o thief_n hieremie_n saithe_v 12._o the_o labourer_n themselves_o have_v tread_v down_o and_o tear_v the_o vine_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o prophet_n esaie_n saithe_v 1._o your_o silver_n be_v turn_v into_o drâ—sse_n s._n bernarde_n saithe_v of_o the_o bishop_n in_o his_o time_n remensi_fw-la pro_fw-la mercenarijs_fw-la habemus_fw-la diabolos_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o steed_n of_o hirelinge_n we_o have_v devil_n from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o toe_n there_o be_v no_o part_n leafte_o whole_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nicolaus_n de_fw-fr clavengijs_fw-la say_v pauli_n calamitosa_fw-la desolatio_fw-la est_fw-la in_o domo_fw-la dei_fw-la there_o be_v a_o miserable_a desolation_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n pigghius_n confess_v there_o be_v abuse_n in_o the_o private_a mass_n clavengijs_fw-la latomus_fw-la confess_v there_o be_v a_o error_n in_o the_o administration_n in_o one_o kind_a and_o will_v m._n hardinge_n know_v all_o these_o by_o his_o own_o privy_a mark_n missa_fw-la or_o must_v christ_n hieremie_n esaie_n s._n bernarde_n pigghius_n and_o latomus_fw-la be_v take_v for_o no_o better_a than_o heathen_n and_o publican_n certain_o touchinge_v these_o plurality_n of_o mass_n and_o this_o shameful_a profanation_n and_o waste_v of_o god_n holy_a mystery_n both_o christ_n bucerum_fw-la and_o his_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o old_a catholic_a father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n will_v say_v 11._o nos_fw-la huiusmodi_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la non_fw-la habemus_fw-la nec_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la dei_fw-la we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n neither_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o wilful_a maintainer_n of_o the_o same_o christ_n will_v say_v frustra_fw-la colitis_fw-la i_o docentes_fw-la doctrinas_fw-la praecepta_fw-la hominum_fw-la 15._o you_o worship_n i_o in_o vain_a 29._o teachinge_a the_o doctrine_n and_o commandment_n of_o man_n and_o where_o as_o m._n harding_n you_o countenance_n and_o furnish_v your_o error_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n remember_v s._n john_n saithe_v make_v no_o vaunt_n that_o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n 3._o for_o god_n be_v able_a even_o of_o the_o stone_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n and_o the_o angel_n saithe_v in_o the_o book_n of_o revelation_n 2._o dicunt_fw-la se_fw-la esse_fw-la judaeos_fw-la &_o non_fw-la sunt_fw-la say_fw-la sunt_fw-la synagoga_fw-la satanae_n they_o name_v themselves_o jew_n that_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n â–ª_o but_o they_o be_v not_o they_o be_v the_o synagoge_n of_o the_o devil_n now_o good_a christian_a reader_n that_o thou_o may_v see_v how_o vain_o m._n hardinge_n have_v wander_v throughout_o this_o whole_a treaty_n it_o may_v please_v thou_o to_o remember_v my_o first_o negative_a proposition_n touchinge_v the_o same_o which_o in_o effect_n be_v this_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o show_v that_o within_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n there_o be_v five_o mass_n say_v anywhere_o in_o any_o one_o church_n in_o one_o day_n throughout_o the_o world_n in_o which_o proposition_n two_o point_n be_v special_o touch_v the_o number_n of_o mass_n and_o the_o number_n of_o year_n to_o prove_v the_o affirmative_a hereof_o m._n hardinge_n have_v allege_v the_o council_n of_o antisiodorum_n 614._o and_o the_o council_n of_o toledo_n either_o of_o they_o be_v without_o the_o compass_n of_o six_o hundred_o year_n 680._o he_o have_v also_o allege_v leo_n a_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n
very_o it_o have_v always_o be_v thought_n that_o painter_n have_v have_v no_o less_o grace_n than_o either_o orator_n or_o poete_n who_o list_v to_o see_v example_n hereof_o he_o may_v peruse_v the_o second_o nicene_n council_n 4._o where_o he_o shall_v find_v among_o other_o most_o notable_a thing_n concern_v this_o point_n one_o of_o s._n euphemia_n the_o martyr_n a_o other_o of_o abraham_n sacrificinge_v his_o son_n isaac_n worthy_a of_o everlasting_a memory_n that_o of_o asterius_n the_o holy_a bishop_n this_o of_o gregory_n nyssene_n very_o elegant_o describe_v virgil_n make_v aeneas_n to_o weep_v to_o hope_v for_o better_a fortune_n to_o gather_v courage_n of_o mind_n to_o take_v good_a advice_n and_o order_n for_o redress_n and_o help_v of_o his_o great_a calamity_n by_o occasion_n of_o beholdinge_v a_o painter_n work_n at_o carthago_n wherein_o the_o battle_n of_o troy_n be_v express_v which_o that_o wise_a poet_n will_v not_o have_v do_v be_v it_o not_o that_o picture_n have_v great_a force_n to_o move_v man_n heart_n ouide_v likewise_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o laodamia_n to_o protesilaus_n her_o husband_n be_v forth_o at_o war_n make_v she_o so_o to_o write_v of_o his_o image_n which_o she_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v make_v of_o wax_n for_o her_o comfort_n in_o his_o absence_n as_o it_o may_v well_o appear_v that_o image_n have_v a_o meruailouse_a power_n to_o stir_v vehement_a affect_n and_o to_o represente_v thing_n absent_a as_o though_o in_o manner_n they_o be_v present_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o beholder_n among_o all_o other_o example_n for_o this_o purpose_n that_o seem_v to_o i_o most_o notable_a which_o appianus_n write_v of_o c._n julius_n caesar_n li._n 2._o de_fw-fr bellis_fw-la civilibus_fw-la after_o that_o caesar_n have_v be_v murder_v of_o the_o senator_n in_o the_o council_n house_n one_o of_o his_o friend_n to_o show_v the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o fact_n to_o the_o people_n lay_v caesar_n bed_n in_o the_o open_a market_n place_n and_o take_v forth_o of_o it_o his_o image_n make_v of_o wax_n which_o represent_v three_o and_o twenty_o wound_n after_o a_o beastly_a sort_n stabde_v into_o his_o face_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o body_n yet_o gapinge_v and_o as_o it_o be_v fresh_a bleedinge_n with_o which_o show_n he_o stir_v the_o people_n to_o more_o wrath_n and_o rage_n than_o he_o can_v have_v do_v with_o any_o oration_n or_o gesture_n which_o be_v declare_v forthwith_o for_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o people_n see_v it_o not_o able_a to_o bear_v their_o grief_n nor_o stay_v their_o fury_n any_o long_o they_o wrought_v great_a and_o strange_a cruelty_n against_o they_o that_o be_v find_v to_o have_v commit_v that_o murder_n the_o third_o cause_n why_o image_n have_v be_v set_v up_o in_o church_n be_v the_o keepinge_v of_o thing_n in_o memory_n necessary_a to_o our_o salvation_n for_o when_o we_o cast_v our_o eye_n on_o they_o our_o memory_n which_o otherwise_o be_v frail_a and_o weak_a gather_v together_o and_o embrace_v the_o benefit_n and_o merit_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o the_o virtuous_a example_n of_o saint_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o follow_v that_o if_o we_o be_v such_o as_o they_o be_v we_o may_v by_o god_n grace_n through_o christ_n attain_v the_o bliss_n they_o be_v in_o and_o with_o they_o enjoy_v life_n everlasting_a and_o very_o they_o that_o have_v image_n in_o regard_n and_o reverence_n must_v be_v so_o mind_v as_o they_o behold_v not_o only_o the_o thing_n by_o they_o represent_v but_o also_o perform_v the_o same_o in_o deed_n with_o most_o diligent_a imitation_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n touchinge_v the_o second_o commodity_n of_o image_n which_o be_v the_o movinge_a and_o sturringe_n of_o the_o mind_n m._n harding_n be_v fain_o to_o pray_v aid_n of_o the_o heathenish_a poete_n uergile_n and_o ouide_v not_o the_o meet_a authority_n for_o a_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n and_o for_o proufe_v hereof_o to_o bring_v in_o their_o idle_a fable_n with_o a_o old_a profane_a story_n of_o appian_n therefore_o he_o seem_v now_o to_o draw_v very_o deep_a and_o not_o far_o from_o the_o lie_v i_o marvel_v eunuch_n he_o have_v forget_v the_o young_a man_n in_o eunuchus_n who_o for_o that_o he_o see_v juppiter_n paint_v in_o a_o table_n be_v straightway_o thorough_o move_v and_o embolden_v to_o his_o youthful_a purpose_n i_o grant_v image_n do_v oftentimes_o vehement_o move_v the_o mind_n diverse_o to_o sundry_a affection_n and_o i_o reckon_v he_o a_o blind_a man_n that_o will_v hold_v the_o contrary_n sallust_n saithe_v quintus_fw-la maximus_fw-la and_o publius_n scipio_n when_o so_o ever_o they_o behold_v their_o ancestor_n image_n be_v by_o and_o by_o inflame_v with_o nobility_n of_o courage_n to_o avance_v themselves_o to_o like_a adventure_n but_o every_o thing_n that_o may_v delight_v or_o move_v the_o mind_n be_v not_o therefore_o meet_v for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n god_n house_n be_v a_o house_n of_o prayer_n and_o not_o of_o gasinge_v and_o to_o answer_n one_o profane_a story_n by_o a_o other_o the_o old_a lacedaemonian_n will_v not_o suffer_v any_o image_n plutarch_n or_o picture_n to_o stand_v in_o their_o council_n house_n lest_o the_o senator_n mind_n by_o mean_a thereof_o shall_v be_v draw_v from_o that_o they_o have_v in_o hand_n to_o other_o fantasy_n certain_o the_o wise_a man_n saithe_v aspectus_fw-la imaginis_fw-la that_fw-mi insipienti_fw-la concupiscentiam_fw-la 15._o the_o sight_n of_o a_o image_n in_o the_o unwise_a stur_v up_o concupiscence_n the_o third_o commodity_n touchinge_v remembrance_n be_v like_o the_o first_o and_o therefore_o be_v already_o answer_v m._n hardinge_n the_o .12_o division_n and_o now_o we_o be_v come_v to_o declare_v offence_n how_o image_n may_v be_v woorship_v and_o honour_v without_o any_o offence_n that_o godly_a worship_n which_o consist_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n in_o warde_o and_o be_v declare_v by_o sign_n outward_o in_o recognizinge_v the_o supreme_a dominion_n truth_n which_o proper_o of_o the_o divine_n be_v call_v latria_n be_v defer_v only_o to_o the_o bless_a trinity_n as_o for_o the_o holy_a image_n to_o they_o we_o do_v not_o attribute_v that_o worship_n at_o all_o but_o a_o inferior_a reverence_n or_o adoration_n for_o so_o it_o be_v name_v etc._n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o recognizinge_a of_o some_o virtue_n or_o excellency_n protest_v by_o outward_a sign_n as_o reverend_a kiss_v boowinge_v down_o kneelinge_v and_o such_o the_o like_a honour_n which_o kind_n of_o adoration_n or_o worship_n we_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n oftentimes_o give_v to_o creature_n the_o whole_a act_n whereof_o be_v not_o withstand_v refer_v not_o to_o the_o image_n principal_o principal_o but_o to_o the_o thing_n by_o they_o represent_v as_o be_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a object_n of_o such_o worship_n for_o although_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o image_n pass_v over_o to_o the_o original_n 18._o or_o first_o sampler_n which_o the_o learned_a call_v archetypum_fw-la as_o s._n basile_n teach_v yet_o that_o high_a worship_n call_v latria_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o not_o to_o the_o reverend_a image_n lest_o we_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v woorshipper_n of_o creature_n and_o of_o matter_n as_o of_o gold_n silver_n stone_n principeâ—â—_n wood_n and_o of_o such_o other_o the_o like_a thing_n for_o we_o adoure_v not_o image_n as_o god_n athanasius_n say_v athanasius_n neither_o in_o they_o do_v we_o put_v hope_n of_o our_o salvation_n ne_o to_o they_o do_v we_o geve_v godly_a service_n or_o worship_n for_o so_o do_v the_o gentile_n but_o by_o such_o adoration_n or_o reverence_n we_o declare_v only_o a_o certain_a affection_n and_o love_n which_o we_o bear_v toward_o the_o originalle_n and_o therefore_o if_o it_o happen_v their_o figure_n and_o shape_n to_o be_v deface_v and_o undoone_v we_o let_v not_o to_o burn_v the_o stock_n as_o very_a wood_n and_o be_v of_o other_o stuff_n to_o convert_v the_o same_o to_o any_o use_n it_o may_v best_o serve_v for_o s._n gregory_n praisinge_v much_o one_o secundinus_n 53._o for_o that_o he_o desire_v the_o image_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o be_v send_v unto_o he_o to_o the_o intent_n by_o have_v his_o image_n before_o his_o eye_n he_o may_v the_o more_o be_v stir_v to_o love_v he_o in_o his_o hart_n after_o a_o few_o word_n utter_v in_o this_o sense_n he_o saithe_v further_o we_o know_v thou_o demaunde_v not_o the_o image_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o intent_n to_o worship_n it_o as_o god_n but_o for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v enkendle_v with_o the_o love_n of_o he_o who_o image_n thou_o desire_v to_o behold_v and_o very_o we_o fall_v not_o down_o before_o it_o as_z before_z god_n but_o we_o adoure_v and_o worship_n he_o who_o through_o occasion_n of_o the_o image_n we_o
say_v very_o child_n know_v that_o these_o image_n hâ—ue_v eye_n and_o sâ—e_v not_o mouth_n and_o speak_v not_o wherefore_o then_o doothe_v the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o often_o teach_v we_o olympio_n and_o admonish_v we_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o if_o we_o know_v it_o not_o he_o answer_v quia_fw-la species_n membrorum_fw-la in_o eminenti_fw-la collocata_fw-la suggestu_fw-la cùm_fw-la honorari_fw-la atque_fw-la adorari_fw-la coeperit_fw-la a_o multitudine_fw-la parit_fw-la in_o unoquoque_fw-la sordidissimum_fw-la erroris_fw-la affectum_fw-la ut_fw-la quoniam_fw-la in_o illo_fw-la figmento_fw-la non_fw-la invenit_fw-la vitalem_fw-la motum_fw-la credat_fw-la numen_fw-la occulâ—um_fw-la 113._o et_fw-la effigiem_fw-la viventi_fw-la corpori_fw-la similem_fw-la seductus_fw-la forma_fw-la &_o commotus_fw-la authoritate_fw-la quasi_fw-la saplentium_fw-la iâ—stiâ—utorâ—m_fw-la obsequentium_fw-la turbarum_fw-la sine_fw-la vivo_fw-la aliquo_fw-la habitaâ—ote_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la putet_fw-la for_o that_o the_o very_a shape_n and_o proportion_n of_o a_o man_n set_v aloft_o after_o it_o once_o begin_v to_o be_v adour_v and_o honour_v of_o the_o multitude_n it_o breed_v in_o every_o man_n that_o most_o vile_a affection_n of_o erroure_n that_o although_o he_o find_v there_o no_o natural_a moovinge_v or_o token_n of_o life_n yet_o he_o think_v some_o god_n or_o godly_a thing_n be_v within_o it_o and_o so_o be_v deceive_v partly_o by_o the_o form_n that_o he_o see_v â–ª_o and_o partly_o by_o the_o authorâ—tie_n and_o credit_n of_o the_o author_n â—nd_v maker_n of_o it_o who_o they_o take_v to_o be_v wise_a and_o partly_o also_o by_o the_o example_n and_o devotion_n of_o the_o people_n who_o they_o see_v obedient_a to_o the_o same_o he_o think_v that_o the_o image_n be_v so_o like_a to_o a_o live_a body_n can_v be_v without_o some_o live_a thing_n underneathe_o it_o again_o he_o saithe_v cùm_fw-la in_o his_o â—edibus_fw-la loâ—anâ—ur_fw-la honorabili_fw-la sublimitate_fw-la 49._o ut_fw-la a_o precantibus_fw-la atque_fw-la immolantibus_fw-la attendantur_fw-la ipsa_fw-la similitudine_fw-la animatorum_fw-la membrorum_fw-la atque_fw-la sensuum_fw-la quamuis_fw-la sensu_fw-la &_o anima_fw-la careant_fw-la afficiunt_fw-la infirmos_fw-la animos_fw-la ut_fw-la vivere_fw-la atque_fw-la spirare_fw-la videantur_fw-la after_o that_o image_n be_v once_o set_v up_o in_o these_o place_n in_o honourable_a highthe_n that_o they_o that_o pray_v or_o sacrifice_n may_v look_v upon_o they_o although_o they_o have_v neither_o sense_n not_o soul_n yet_o they_o so_o strike_v and_o amaze_v the_o weak_a mind_n of_o the_o people_n even_o with_o the_o very_a proportion_n of_o live_a member_n and_o sense_n that_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v life_n and_o to_o draw_v breathe_v 13._o again_o he_o saithe_v quis_fw-la adorat_fw-la vel_fw-la orat_fw-la intuens_fw-la simulachrun_n qui_fw-la non_fw-la sic_fw-la afficitur_fw-la ut_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la se_fw-la exaudiri_fw-la putet_fw-la ac_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la sibi_fw-la praestari_fw-la quod_fw-la desiderat_fw-la speret_fw-la who_o ever_o adouâ—reth_n â–ª_o or_o make_v his_o prayer_n beholdinge_v a_o image_n but_o he_o be_v so_o move_v in_o his_o mind_n that_o he_o think_v the_o image_n heaâ—eth_v he_o and_o hoap_v it_o will_v perform_v his_o prayer_n all_o these_o thing_n the_o heathen_n know_v and_o therefore_o werâ—_n well_o shield_v with_o m._n hardinge_n excuse_v doâ—lia_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v idolater_n and_o as_o the_o prophet_n hieremie_n report_v 2d_o they_o say_v to_o a_o block_n pater_fw-la meus_fw-la es_fw-la tu_fw-la thou_o be_v my_o father_n and_o to_o a_o stone_n tu_fw-la i_o genuisti_fw-la thou_o be_v my_o maker_n thou_o haste_v beget_v i_o and_o therefore_o be_v they_o the_o child_n of_o god_n anger_n for_o that_o they_o turn_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o a_o lie_n and_o honour_v the_o creature_n above_o the_o creatoure_n 1._o which_o be_v god_n bliss_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o more_o to_o encourrage_n the_o simple_a in_o these_o error_n they_o have_v divise_v many_o feign_a miracle_n the_o dead_a image_n have_v be_v force_v to_o sweat_v to_o weep_v to_o laugh_v and_o to_o shift_v themselves_o from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o as_o emonge_v the_o painime_n and_o infidel_n the_o image_n of_o juppiter_n be_v able_a to_o say_v aloud_o let_v all_o christian_n be_v bannissh_v the_o country_n theoteâ—no_n and_o as_o the_o image_n of_o juno_n be_v demand_v whether_o she_o will_v go_v to_o rome_n or_o no_o be_v able_a to_o geve_v a_o courteous_a beck_n &_o gentle_o to_o say_v volo_fw-la i_o be_o content_a even_o so_o emonge_a christian_n image_n have_v be_v able_a to_o speak_v daniel_n what_o so_o ever_o their_o keeper_n or_o sextine_n list_v the_o image_n of_o our_o lady_n be_v able_a to_o attend_v she_o own_o candle_n and_o other_o image_n able_a to_o heal_v all_o disease_n brief_o nicolaus_n lyra_n saithe_v in_o ecclesia_fw-la dei_fw-la populus_fw-la saepâ—_n decipitur_fw-la a_o sacerdotibus_fw-la fictis_fw-la miraculis_fw-la jucri_fw-la causa_fw-la in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o priest_n oftentimes_o deceive_v the_o people_n with_o feign_a miracle_n for_o lukers_n sake_n thus_o the_o world_n be_v bear_v in_o hand_n that_o image_n be_v not_o only_o bare_a image_n but_o have_v also_o some_o secret_a divine_a power_n hide_v within_o they_o and_o therefore_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v honour_v here_o be_v imagine_v a_o great_a difference_n in_o adoration_n between_o latria_n and_o doulia_fw-la latria_n be_v the_o honour_n that_o belong_v only_o unto_o god_n as_o m._n hardinge_n saithe_v in_o recognisinge_v of_o the_o supreme_a dominion_n but_o of_o doulia_fw-la which_o be_v the_o other_o part_n and_o may_v be_v english_v a_o service_n and_o as_o they_o say_v be_v dew_n unto_o a_o creature_n he_o think_v it_o best_o to_o say_v nothing_o thus_o by_o m._n hardinge_n distinction_n we_o must_v honour_n god_n &_o serve_v image_n and_o therefore_o this_o reverence_n so_o give_v may_v not_o be_v call_v idololatria_fw-la but_o idolodulia_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o the_o honour_v but_o only_o the_o seruinge_n or_o obeieinge_v of_o image_n ca._n in_o like_a sort_n lyra_n saithe_v one_o knee_n we_o may_v boow_v to_o any_o noble_a personage_n but_o upon_o both_o we_o may_v kneel_v only_o unto_o god_n and_o by_o such_o a_o simple_a distinction_n it_o be_v think_v the_o whole_a matter_n be_v well_o salve_v but_o what_o if_o the_o simple_a people_n understande_v no_o greek_a and_o can_v so_o learned_o discern_v latria_n from_o doulia_fw-la but_o take_v the_o one_o adoration_n for_o the_o other_o uery_o as_o it_o now_o fare_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o use_v they_o both_o universal_o without_o difference_n therefore_o this_o distinction_n thus_o apply_v seem_v much_o like_a to_o that_o the_o physician_n wife_n sometime_o say_v pepper_n be_v cold_a in_o woorkinge_v and_o hot_a in_o operation_n for_o m._n hardinge_n distinction_n stand_v not_o in_o difference_n of_o matter_n but_o only_o in_o word_n cicero_n saithe_v 4._o bonum_fw-la esse_fw-la negas_fw-la praepositum_fw-la dicis_fw-la an_fw-mi minuis_fw-la hoc_fw-la pacto_fw-la avaritiam_fw-la thou_o will_v not_o have_v worldly_a wealth_n call_v bonum_fw-la but_o only_o praepositum_fw-la but_o do_v thou_o hereby_o any_o thing_n abate_v avarice_n even_o so_o may_v we_o say_v to_o m._n hardinge_n you_o will_v not_o have_v your_o adoration_n of_o image_n call_v latria_n but_o only_o doulia_fw-la but_o sir_n do_v you_o by_o this_o distinction_n any_o thing_n abate_v idolatry_n certain_o constantius_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantia_n in_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n saithe_v magni_fw-la ego_fw-la imaginibus_fw-la cultum_fw-la honoris_fw-la exhibebo_fw-la eunden_fw-mi qui_fw-la debetur_fw-la vivificae_fw-la triniâ—ati_fw-la et_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la nolit_fw-la idem_fw-la facere_fw-la eum_fw-la anathemaâ—izo_fw-it ut_fw-la marcionem_fw-la &_o manichaeum_fw-la i_o for_o my_o part_n yield_v unto_o image_n the_o same_o adoration_n of_o honour_n that_o be_v dew_n to_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o if_o any_o man_n refuse_v to_o do_v the_o same_o i_o accurse_v he_o as_o i_o do_v the_o heretic_n martion_n and_o manichee_n and_o in_o the_o same_o council_n it_o be_v determine_v thus_o non_fw-la sunt_fw-la dâ—ae_fw-la adorationes_fw-la sed_fw-la una_fw-la adoraâ—io_fw-la 4._o imaginis_fw-la &_o primi_fw-la exemplaris_fw-la cvius_fw-la est_fw-la imago_fw-la there_o be_v not_o two_o sort_n of_o adoration_n the_o one_o call_v latria_n the_o other_o doulâ—a_o as_o m._n hardinge_n divide_v they_o but_o one_o only_a adoration_n both_o of_o the_o image_n and_o also_o of_o the_o sampler_n whereof_o the_o image_n be_v likewise_o thomas_n aquine_n after_o long_o debatinge_v of_o the_o matter_n thus_o at_o last_o rule_v over_o the_o case_n 2d_o the_o image_n and_o the_o thing_n thereby_o represent_v must_v be_v woorship_v both_o with_o one_o kind_n of_o adoration_n and_o for_o example_n â—e_n say_v the_o cross_n or_o image_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v honour_v with_o lâ—tria_n that_o be_v â–ª_o with_o godly_a honour_n because_o christ_n himself_o be_v so_o honour_a and_o the_o image_n of_o our_o lady_n must_v be_v
own_o prince_n that_o stand_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o auspurge_n and_o by_o two_o of_o the_o lutherane_n superintendentes_fw-la no_o man_n have_v so_o exact_o declare_v to_o the_o world_n the_o number_n and_o diversity_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o our_o time_n staphylus_n which_o have_v spring_v out_o of_o martin_n luther_n renegade_n as_o fridericus_n staphylus_n a_o man_n of_o excellent_a learning_n one_o of_o the_o emperor_n counsel_n that_o now_o be_v who_o may_v well_o have_v knowledge_n herein_o for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v a_o diligent_a student_n ten_o year_n at_o wittenberg_n among_o the_o chief_a doctor_n of_o they_o and_o for_o that_o time_n be_v of_o their_o opinion_n and_o afterward_o by_o consideration_n of_o their_o manifold_a disagreeinge_n and_o contention_n within_o thâ—m_a self_n induce_v to_o discredit_v they_o and_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n reduce_v to_o a_o whole_a mind_n and_o to_o the_o catholic_a faâ—the_n and_o now_o remain_v a_o perfect_v member_n of_o the_o church_n this_o learned_a man_n in_o his_o apology_n show_v that_o out_o of_o luther_n have_v sproonge_o three_o diverse_a heresy_n or_o sect_n the_o 208_o luther_n anabaptiste_n the_o sacramentary_n and_o the_o confessioniste_n protestant_n who_o make_v confession_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o open_a diet_n before_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o prince_n and_o state_n of_o germany_n at_o auspurge_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1530._o and_o for_o protestation_n of_o the_o same_o there_o be_v call_v protestant_n now_o he_o proove_v far_a by_o testimony_n of_o their_o own_o write_n that_o the_o anabaptiste_n be_v divide_v into_o six_o sect_n 209_o slander_v the_o sacramentary_n into_o eight_o sect_n 209_o slander_v the_o confessionisy_n and_o they_o which_o proper_o be_v call_v protestant_n sect_n into_o twâ—ntie_a sect_n every_o one_o have_v his_o proper_a and_o particular_a name_n to_o be_v call_v and_o know_v by_o this_o lamentable_a division_n of_o learned_a man_n into_o so_o many_o sect_n in_o the_o country_n where_o the_o gospel_n as_o they_o call_v it_o have_v these_o forty_o year_n and_o be_v yet_o most_o busy_o handle_v may_v be_v a_o warn_v to_o the_o governor_n of_o christendom_n that_o they_o take_v good_a advisement_n how_o they_o suffer_v the_o rude_a and_o ras_n he_o people_n to_o have_v the_o scripture_n common_a in_o their_o own_o tongue_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n here_o m._n hardinge_n by_o the_o help_v of_o one_o staphylus_n a_o shameless_a renegade_n have_v make_v a_o long_a discourse_n of_o such_o difference_n in_o doctrine_n as_o he_o imagine_v to_o be_v emonge_o they_o that_o profess_v the_o gospel_n and_o in_o deed_n as_o the_o imperfection_n diffension_n and_o want_n that_o be_v in_o man_n be_v natural_o incline_v unto_o some_o division_n and_o that_o oftentimes_o in_o such_o case_n wherein_o aught_o to_o be_v great_a unity_n even_o so_o the_o heretic_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n have_v evermore_o use_v to_o take_v hold_v thereof_o the_o more_o to_o discredit_v and_o to_o deprave_v the_o whole_a at_o the_o first_o preachinge_a of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o other_o holy_a father_n there_o grow_v up_o immediate_o with_o the_o same_o sundry_a sort_n of_o sect_n to_o the_o number_n of_o four_o score_z and_o ten_o as_o they_o be_v reckon_v in_o particular_a by_o s._n augustine_n deum_fw-la all_o flowinge_n out_o of_o one_o spring_n all_o professinge_n one_o gospel_n and_o all_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n yea_o sometime_o the_o very_a light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n seem_v to_o be_v divide_v by_o some_o dissension_n among_o themselves_o â–ª_o s._n peter_n from_o s._n paul_n s._n paul_n from_o barnabas_n s._n cyprian_n from_o cornélius_fw-la s._n augustine_n from_o s._n hierome_n s._n chrysostome_n from_o epiphanius_n the_o east_n part_n of_o the_o world_n from_o the_o west_n doctor_n from_o doctor_n father_n from_o father_n church_n from_o church_n and_o saint_n from_o saint_n and_o hereof_o the_o heretic_n in_o old_a time_n and_o other_o swear_a enemy_n of_o god_n take_v occasion_n as_o m._n hardinge_n now_o do_v to_o defaâ—e_v the_o whole_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n call_n it_o a_o puddel_n and_o a_o sink_n of_o dissension_n for_o these_o cause_v the_o heathen_n laugh_v at_o the_o christian_n 6._o and_o point_v at_o they_o in_o the_o market_n place_n with_o their_o finger_n so_o the_o renegade_n julianus_n the_o emperor_n the_o better_a to_o cloak_v his_o own_o infidelity_n say_v that_o peter_n 23._o and_o paul_n can_v not_o agree_v luke_n and_o mathewe_n dissent_v in_o christ_n genealogy_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o whole_a gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o erroure_n oftentimes_o of_o malice_n against_o god_n they_o feign_a dissension_n to_o be_v where_o as_o none_o be_v deinceps_fw-la so_o marâ—ion_n the_o renegade_n divise_v a_o great_a book_n of_o contrariety_n bytweene_n the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o old_a the_o false_a apostle_n say_v that_o s._n paul_n dissent_v from_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n and_o oftentimes_o from_o himself_o even_o so_o and_o with_o like_a truth_n m._n hardinge_n seem_v now_o to_o charge_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n with_o like_a dissension_n folowinge_v therein_o both_o the_o example_n and_o doctrine_n of_o staphylus_n the_o renegade_n that_o have_v wilful_o forsake_v christ_n and_o be_v return_v again_o to_o his_o old_a vomit_n â–ª_o and_o be_v able_a so_o sharp_o to_o behold_v how_o some_o one_o man_n have_v in_o some_o case_n dissent_v from_o a_o other_o yet_o be_v he_o not_o able_a to_o see_v how_o much_o he_o himself_o have_v dissent_v from_o himself_o but_o have_v this_o eloquence_n and_o skill_n so_o large_o to_o amplify_v these_o small_a quarrel_n of_o so_o little_a weight_n what_o will_v he_o have_v be_v able_a to_o do_v if_o he_o have_v be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o have_v see_v all_o those_o hot_a and_o troublesome_a dissension_n that_o then_o be_v able_a to_o shake_v the_o world_n what_o cloud_n and_o colour_n may_v he_o then_o have_v cast_v to_o scorn_v at_o christ_n and_o to_o bring_v his_o gospel_n out_o of_o credit_n doubtless_o as_o he_o say_v now_o all_o these_o diversity_n springe_n only_o from_o doctor_n luther_n so_o will_v he_o then_o have_v say_v all_o these_o former_a diversity_n and_o sundry_a form_n of_o heresy_n spring_v only_o from_o christ_n and_o hereof_o he_o will_v have_v conclude_v as_o he_o do_v now_o that_o the_o rude_a and_o rasshe_v people_n shall_v in_o no_o wise_a be_v suffer_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n how_o be_v it_o touchinge_v these_o 34._o several_a sect_n that_o staphylus_n by_o his_o inquisition_n and_o conninge_v have_v find_v out_o in_o germany_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v confess_v they_o be_v marvelous_a poor_a and_o very_o simple_a sect_n for_o in_o that_o whole_a country_n where_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o dwell_v they_o have_v neither_o name_n to_o be_v know_v by_o two_z or_o three_o only_o except_v nor_o church_n to_o teach_v in_o nor_o house_n to_o dwell_v in_o but_o staphyâ—us_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o speak_v untrueth_n for_o that_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o learned_a to_o speak_v otherwise_o hereof_o m._n hardinge_n may_v conclude_v thus_o the_o learned_a sometime_o mistake_v the_o scripture_n and_o be_v deceive_v ergo_fw-la the_o learned_a aught_o to_o be_v banish_v from_o read_n the_o scripture_n for_o all_o these_o fantastical_a imagination_n of_o opinion_n and_o sect_n perteine_a only_a to_o the_o learned_a sort_n and_o nothing_o to_o the_o lay_v people_n and_o that_o the_o learned_a either_o through_o ignorance_n or_o through_o affection_n may_v be_v misleadde_a no_o less_o than_o other_o it_o may_v easy_o appear_v both_o by_o all_o these_o former_a example_n and_o also_o by_o these_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la â—3_n nec_fw-la in_o iudicio_fw-la plurimorum_fw-la acquiesces_fw-la sententiae_fw-la in_o judgement_n thou_o shall_v not_o harken_v to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o more_o which_o word_n lyra_n expound_v thus_o plurimorum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la doctorum_fw-la of_o the_o more_o that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o learned_a sort_n certain_o the_o learned_a father_n have_v evermore_o think_v that_o in_o such_o perilous_a time_n of_o dissension_n in_o judgement_n it_o be_v most_o behooveful_a for_o the_o people_n to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o scripture_n 17._o when_o paul_n and_o silas_n preach_v at_o berrhoea_n the_o people_n there_o daily_o search_v and_o consider_v the_o scripture_n to_o know_v whether_o that_o they_o preach_v 49._o be_v true_a or_o no._n chrysostome_n expoundinge_a these_o word_n when_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n stand_a in_o the_o holy_a place_n write_v thus_o ideo_fw-la mandat_fw-la ut_fw-la christiani_n volentes_fw-la firmitatem_fw-la accipere_fw-la fidei_fw-la
verae_fw-la ad_fw-la nullam_fw-la rem_fw-la fugiant_fw-la nisi_fw-la ad_fw-la scripturas_fw-la alioqui_fw-la si_fw-la ad_fw-la alia_fw-la respexerint_fw-la scandalizabuntur_fw-la &_o peribunt_fw-la non_fw-la intelligentes_fw-la quae_fw-la sit_fw-la vera_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la &_o per_fw-la hoc_fw-la incident_a in_fw-la abominationem_fw-la desolationis_fw-la quae_fw-la stat_fw-la in_o sanctis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la locis_fw-la therefore_o he_o command_v that_o christian_a man_n that_o will_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o true_a faith_n resort_n unto_o nothing_o else_o but_o only_o unto_o the_o scripture_n for_o else_o if_o they_o have_v regard_n to_o any_o other_o thing_n they_o shall_v be_v offend_v and_o shall_v perish_v not_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o by_o mean_a thereof_o they_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n that_o stand_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n of_o the_o church_n in_o like_a sort_n write_v origen_n upon_o the_o same_o place_n 24._o animae_fw-la imperitae_fw-la verbi_fw-la justitiae_fw-la quia_fw-la facilé_fw-fr seducuntur_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la inseducibiliteâ—_n permanere_fw-la in_o conspectu_fw-la abominationis_fw-la desolationis_fw-la stantis_fw-la in_o loco_fw-la sancto_fw-it the_o soul_n that_o be_v unskilful_a of_o the_o word_n of_o justice_n because_o they_o be_v easy_o deceive_v can_v stand_v without_o erroure_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n stand_a in_o the_o holy_a place_n s._n hierome_n saithe_v 3._o in_o adventu_fw-la messiae_n populus_fw-la qui_fw-la sub_fw-la magistris_fw-la fuerat_fw-la consopitus_fw-la ibit_fw-la ad_fw-la montes_fw-la scâ—ipturarum_fw-la ibique_fw-la invenient_fw-la montes_fw-la mosen_n montes_fw-la propheras_n montes_n nouâ—_n testamenti_fw-la et_fw-la in_o talium_fw-la montium_fw-la lectione_n versatus_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la invenerit_fw-la qui_fw-la doceat_fw-la tamen_fw-la illius_fw-la studium_fw-la comprobabitur_fw-la quòd_fw-la confugerint_fw-la ad_fw-la montes_n at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o people_n that_o be_v lay_v a_o sleep_v under_o their_o teacher_n shall_v go_v to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o scripture_n there_o shall_v they_o find_v these_o mountain_n moses_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o be_v occupy_v in_o the_o read_n of_o these_o mountain_n notwithstanding_o they_o find_v noman_n to_o teach_v they_o yet_o shall_v their_o good_a will_v be_v well_o allow_v for_o that_o they_o have_v fleadde_a unto_o the_o mountain_n 1._o so_o s._n bastle_n divinae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la faciunt_fw-la ad_fw-la certitudinem_fw-la bonorum_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la confusionem_fw-la malorum_fw-la the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v able_a both_o to_o confirm_v the_o godly_a and_o also_o to_o confound_v the_o ungodly_a 49._o so_o chrysostome_n nec_fw-la ipsis_fw-la omninò_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la credendum_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la ea_fw-la dicant_fw-la vel_fw-la faciant_fw-la quae_fw-la convenientia_fw-la sint_fw-la scripture_n we_o may_v in_o no_o wise_n believe_v the_o church_n themselves_o unless_o they_o say_v and_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .13_o division_n the_o peril_n of_o it_o be_v know_v by_o sundry_a example_n both_o of_o time_n paste_v and_o also_o of_o this_o present_a age_n for_o out_o of_o this_o root_n have_v spring_v the_o sect_n of_o the_o valdense_n valdense_n otherwise_o call_v pauperes_fw-la de_fw-la lugduno_n for_o valdo_n a_o merchant_n of_o lion_n their_o first_o author_n of_o who_o they_o be_v name_v valdenses_n be_v a_o unlearned_a say_v man_n procure_v certain_a book_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v translate_v into_o his_o own_o language_n which_o when_o he_o use_v to_o read_v and_o understand_v not_o he_o fall_v into_o many_o error_n of_o the_o same_o welspringe_n issue_v the_o filthy_a puddle_n of_o the_o sect_n call_v adamitae_n or_o picardi_n bogardi_n and_o turelupini_n and_o of_o late_a year_n beside_o the_o same_o sect_n of_o adâ—mites_n new_o reviue_v also_o the_o anabaptiste_n and_o suenckfeâ—dians_n wherefore_o that_o edicte_n or_o proclamation_n of_o the_o worthy_a prince_n ferdinando_n and_o elizabeâ—th_v king_n and_o queen_n of_o spain_n be_v of_o many_o much_o commend_v by_o which_o they_o give_v straight_o commandment_n that_o under_o great_a penalty_n noman_n shall_v translate_v the_o bible_n into_o the_o vulgars'_n spanish_a tongue_n and_o that_o noman_n shall_v be_v find_v to_o have_v the_o same_o translate_v in_o any_o wise_a these_o and_o the_o like_v be_v the_o reason_n and_o consideration_n which_o have_v move_v many_o man_n to_o think_v the_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o whole_a bible_n and_o of_o every_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n for_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n to_o read_v without_o exception_n or_o limitation_n to_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n nor_o other_o wise_a convenient_a nor_o profitable_a but_o contrariwise_o dangerous_a and_o hurteful_a the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n the_o story_n of_o ualdo_n be_v here_o bring_v in_o upon_o the_o report_n 13._o and_o credit_n of_o friar_n alphonsus_n touchinge_v which_o ualdo_n whether_o be_v be_v learn_v or_o unlearned_a it_o force_v not_o great_o origen_n say_v vide_fw-la quà m_fw-la prope_fw-la periculis_fw-la sint_fw-la hi_o qui_fw-la negligunt_fw-la exerceri_fw-la in_o divinis_fw-la literis_fw-la 16._o ex_fw-la quibus_fw-la solis_fw-la huiusmodi_fw-la examinationis_fw-la agnoscenda_fw-la discretio_fw-la est_fw-la mark_v how_o near_o unto_o danger_n they_o be_v that_o refuse_v to_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o the_o scripture_n for_o thereby_o only_a the_o judgement_n of_o this_o trial_n must_v be_v know_v if_o he_o be_v learn_v then_o be_v this_o no_o true_a report_n if_o he_o be_v unlearned_a then_o be_v god_n work_n so_o much_o the_o great_a who_o as_z s._n paul_n say_v 1._o oftentimes_o choose_v the_o weak_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o condemn_v the_o strong_a and_o the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o reproove_v the_o wise_a the_o great_a heresy_n that_o he_o maintain_v haresib_n stand_v in_o reprove_v the_o idolatrous_a woorship_v of_o image_n of_o extreme_a unction_n of_o exorcism_n &_o conjuration_n of_o ear_n confession_n of_o unséeme_o sing_v in_o the_o church_n ferrarien_n of_o feign_a miracle_n of_o the_o idlâ—_n and_o slanderous_a life_n of_o priest_n &_o bishop_n of_o the_o life_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o the_o oultrage_n &_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o monk_n freers_n parâ—ons_n pilgrimage_n &_o purgatory_n and_o notwithstanding_o the_o reprove_v hereof_o be_v then_o judge_v heresy_n yet_o sithence_o that_o time_n infinite_a number_n of_o godly_a man_n have_v receive_v it_o as_o god_n undoubted_a truth_n &_o m._n harding_n in_o part_n have_v yield_v unto_o the_o same_o he_o add_v far_a out_o of_o this_o welâ—pâ—inge_n of_o vâ—ldo_n issue_v forth_o the_o anabaptiste_n and_o the_o swenkefeldians_n i_o marvel_v m._n hardinge_n can_v either_o speak_v so_o unaduised_o or_o so_o soon_o forgeate_v what_o he_o have_v speak_v for_o immediate_o before_o he_o write_v thus_o out_o of_o luther_n have_v spring_v three_o diverse_a heresy_n the_o anabaptiste_n the_o sacramentary_n and_o the_o confessioniste_n if_o the_o anabaptiste_n spring_v out_o of_o ualdo_n and_o be_v so_o long_o before_o luther_n how_o can_v they_o then_o afterward_o springe_n out_o of_o luther_n if_o they_o spring_v first_o out_o of_o luther_n how_o be_v they_o then_o before_o luther_n by_o this_o report_n the_o father_n be_v young_a than_o the_o child_n and_o the_o childe_n be_v bear_v before_o the_o father_n these_o be_v mere_a â—_z in_o speech_n &_o contradiction_n in_o nature_n if_o the_o one_o of_o these_o report_n be_v true_a the_o other_o of_o necessity_n must_v needs_o be_v false_a but_o m._n harding_n take_v it_o for_o no_o great_a inconvenience_n what_o so_o ever_o may_v help_v to_o deface_v the_o truth_n the_o proclamation_n of_o ferdinandus_n and_o elizabeth_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n for_o not_o â–ª_o transâ—atinge_v the_o bible_n into_o the_o spanish_a tongue_n as_o it_o be_v of_o very_o small_a authority_n be_v make_v within_o these_o thréescoare_n &_o ten_o year_n that_o be_v to_o say_v wellnear_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n so_o it_o be_v likely_a it_o be_v first_o divise_v not_o against_o the_o christian_a people_n of_o that_o country_n but_o only_o against_o the_o renegade_n jews_n there_o who_o by_o dissimulation_n and_o fear_v of_o the_o law_n be_v become_v christian_n afterward_o return_v again_o to_o their_o old_a error_n 18._o and_o both_o by_o their_o example_n and_o also_o by_o misunderstanding_n of_o certain_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n harden_v and_o confirm_v other_o in_o the_o same_o against_o who_o also_o be_v divise_v the_o spanish_a inquisition_n and_o that_o by_o the_o same_o prince_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n so_o julianus_n the_o renegade_n emperor_n think_v it_o good_a policy_n to_o suffer_v no_o christian_a man_n child_n to_o be_v set_v to_o school_n so_o the_o wicked_a prince_n antiochus_n 1._o and_o maximinus_n for_o like_a policy_n burn_v the_o book_n of_o god_n to_o the_o intent_n the_o
and_o other_o like_a matter_n incident_a unto_o the_o same_o such_o as_o the_o godly_a people_n in_o the_o old_a time_n never_o learn_v how_o be_v it_o if_o the_o people_n be_v thorough_o instruct_v and_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o all_o mystery_n will_v m._n hardinge_n thereof_o conclude_v that_o therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n be_v this_o the_o logic_n of_o louvain_n who_o ever_o teach_v he_o to_o frame_v such_o a_o syllogismus_fw-la in_o what_o form_n in_o what_o mood_n may_v it_o stand_v how_o may_v this_o antecedente_n and_o this_o consequente_a join_v together_o but_o where_o he_o add_v that_o in_o consideration_n hereof_o the_o father_n think_v it_o convenient_a that_o word_n of_o consecration_n shall_v be_v pronounce_v in_o silence_n this_o besides_o other_o great_a want_n be_v also_o a_o great_a untrueth_n to_o make_v up_o his_o simple_a syllogismus_fw-la for_o what_o be_v these_o father_n what_o name_n have_v they_o where_o dwelte_v they_o in_o what_o council_n in_o what_o country_n meet_v they_o this_o be_v a_o very_a strange_a case_n that_o be_v father_n and_o such_o father_n able_a to_o alter_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o church_n nomâ—_n shall_v know_v they_o but_o only_o m._n hardinge_n as_o for_o s._n basile_n who_o name_n he_o much_o abuse_v to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o speak_v not_o neither_o of_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o of_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n and_o here_o good_a christian_a reader_n mark_n i_o beseech_v thou_o the_o circumspection_n &_o constancy_n of_o m._n harding_n for_o proufe_v of_o his_o late_a invent_a order_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n he_o show_v we_o example_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n &_o to_o avouche_v his_o consecration_n in_o silence_n he_o allege_v the_o authority_n of_o s._n basile_n who_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n evermore_o pronounce_v the_o same_o aloud_o with_o open_a voice_n &_o never_o in_o silence_n he_o shall_v neither_o so_o unaduised_o avouche_v the_o name_n of_o ancient_a father_n nor_o have_v so_o small_a regard_n unto_o his_o reader_n 〈◊〉_d true_a it_o be_v as_o s._n basile_n say_v familiar_a use_n breed_v contempt_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n pope_n innocentius_n say_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n be_v command_v to_o be_v say_v in_o silence_n ne_o sacrosancta_fw-la verba_fw-la vilâ—scèrent_fw-la lâ—â—st_v the_o holy_a word_n shall_v be_v despise_v the_o like_a hereof_o be_v surmise_v also_o by_o john_n billet_v thomas_n of_o aquine_n say_v that_o the_o oblation_n and_o consecration_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v in_o silence_n as_o nothing_o perteininge_v to_o the_o people_n but_o if_o the_o people_n be_v thus_o natural_o incline_v the_o less_o they_o hear_v or_o know_v thing_n the_o more_o to_o have_v they_o in_o admiration_n 183._o than_o be_v it_o good_a they_o shall_v never_o hear_v neither_o the_o word_n of_o baptism_n nor_o any_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o the_o lord_n prayer_n nor_o the_o name_n of_o god_n or_o christ_n no_o nor_o the_o mass_n itself_o and_o as_o now_o their_o ear_n be_v bar_v from_o hear_v the_o word_n that_o make_v the_o sacrament_n so_o be_v it_o good_a policy_n their_o eye_n be_v also_o bar_v from_o séeinge_v the_o sacrament_n for_o natural_o contempt_n grow_v as_o well_o of_o sight_n as_o of_o hear_v or_o rather_o more_o for_o by_o m._n hardinge_n skill_n these_o be_v good_a way_n to_o breed_v reverence_n in_o the_o people_n &_o to_o increase_v devotion_n but_o this_o be_v a_o unreverent_a reverence_n and_o a_o disorder_a honour_n of_o god_n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v not_o make_v to_o serve_v the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o sacrament_n be_v make_v to_o serve_v the_o people_n but_o these_o be_v the_o secret_a work_v &_o policy_n of_o satan_n to_o make_v the_o simple_a believe_v they_o reverence_n the_o sacrament_n &_o yet_o understande_v no_o part_n neither_o of_o the_o meaning_n nor_o of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n lactantius_n say_v 20._o hinc_fw-la fida_fw-la silentia_fw-la instituta_fw-la sunt_fw-la ab_fw-la hominibus_fw-la callidis_fw-la ut_fw-la nesciret_fw-la populus_fw-la quid_fw-la colereâ—_n therefore_o subtle_a and_o crafty_a man_n divise_v to_o have_v their_o sacrifice_n wrought_v in_o silence_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v not_o know_v what_o thing_n they_o honour_v for_o their_o god_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .5_o division_n if_o in_o the_o old_a law_n priest_n be_v choose_v as_o s._n ambrose_n write_v to_o cover_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o testament_n because_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o all_o personne_n to_o see_v the_o depth_n of_o mâ—steries_n if_o the_o son_n of_o caath_n by_o god_n appointement_n do_v only_o bear_v the_o ark_n and_o those_o other_o holy_a thing_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n on_o their_o shoulder_n when_o so_o ever_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n remoove_v and_o march_v forewarde_o in_o wilderness_n be_v close_o fold_v and_o lapte_v within_o veil_n courteine_n and_o palles_fw-la by_o the_o priest_n and_o may_v not_o at_o no_o time_n touch_v nor_o see_v the_o same_o upon_o pain_n of_o death_n which_o be_v but_o figure_n of_o this_o how_o much_o more_o be_v this_o high_a and_o worthy_a mystery_n to_o be_v honour_v with_o secretenes_n closenes_n and_o silence_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n here_o m._n hardinge_n seem_v to_o reason_n thus_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o every_o of_o the_o people_n to_o behold_v the_o ark_n of_o god_n and_o the_o thing_n therein_o contain_v ergo_fw-la the_o priest_n ought_v to_o pronounce_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n in_o silence_n and_o secret_o to_o himself_o this_o simple_a reason_n hold_v from_o moses_n to_o christ_n from_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o the_o new_a from_o séeinge_v to_o hear_v and_o to_o be_v short_a from_o somewhat_o to_o nothing_o and_o serve_v only_o to_o control_v all_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n who_o as_o m._n harding_n know_v and_o have_v already_o in_o part_n confess_v never_o pronounce_v these_o word_n in_o such_o secret_a sort_n nor_o ever_o use_v these_o policy_n for_o increase_v of_o reverence_n notwithstanding_o m._n hardinge_n the_o better_a to_o lead_v along_o his_o simple_a reader_n have_v cunning_o draw_v in_o the_o name_n of_o two_o old_a father_n ambrose_n and_o origen_n to_o the_o intent_n to_o make_v his_o own_o conclusion_n to_o seem_v they_o and_o thus_o under_o his_o paint_a cooveringe_n and_o ueles_a of_o eloquence_n he_o fold_v up_o close_o not_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n but_o as_o his_o wont_a be_v great_a untruethes_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .6_o division_n for_o this_o cause_n as_o they_o report_v saithe_n carolus_n magnus_n that_o noble_a virtuous_a and_o learned_a emperor_n write_n to_o his_o schoolmaster_n alcuinus_fw-la our_o countreiman_n and_o first_o teacher_n of_o philosophy_n in_o paris_n it_o be_v become_v a_o custom_n in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o canon_n and_o consecration_n be_v say_v by_o the_o priest_n secret_o that_o those_o word_n so_o holy_a and_o perteininge_v to_o so_o great_a a_o mystery_n shall_v not_o grow_v in_o contempt_n while_o all_o in_o manner_n through_o common_a use_n bear_v they_o away_o will_v singe_v they_o in_o the_o high_a way_n in_o the_o street_n and_o in_o other_o place_n where_o it_o be_v not_o think_v convenient_a whereof_o it_o be_v tell_v that_o before_o this_o custom_n be_v receive_v sheaphearde_n when_o they_o sing_v they_o in_o the_o field_n be_v by_o god_n hand_n strike_v luther_n himself_o in_o praeceptorio_n be_v much_o against_o they_o that_o will_v have_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n to_o be_v pronounce_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n it_o appear_v m._n harding_n be_v much_o sâ—anted_v of_o good_a authority_n when_o he_o be_v thus_o drive_v by_o tale_n &_o fable_n to_o countrevaile_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o by_o such_o fable_n as_o he_o himself_o be_v fain_o to_o cut_v of_o in_o the_o midst_n and_o can_v true_o report_v without_o shame_n how_o be_v it_o nothing_o come_v amiss_o that_o may_v serve_v to_o astonne_n the_o simple_a such_o ground_n be_v sufficient_a for_o such_o doctrine_n the_o tale_n as_o it_o be_v tell_v by_o innocentius_n and_o durandus_fw-la among_o other_o fable_n be_v this_o certain_a shepehearde_n have_v by_o often_o hear_v learn_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n begin_v to_o practice_v the_o same_o among_o themselves_o over_o their_o bread_n in_o the_o field_n upon_o a_o stone_n sudden_o the_o bread_n be_v flesh_n the_o poor_a man_n be_v amaze_v god_n be_v angry_a fiere_fw-la come_v from_o heaven_n and_o burn_v they_o up_o not_o one_o leafte_o alive_a to_o tell_v these_o tiding_n hereupon_o saithe_n m._n
dignity_n of_o the_o church_n open_v stew_n so_o dear_o rent_v so_o many_o thousand_o cortegianes_n so_o well_o regard_v priest_n so_o free_o allow_v to_o keep_v their_o concubine_n the_o church_n of_o god_n turn_v into_o a_o cave_n of_o théeve_n such_o corruption_n in_o the_o cleregie_n such_o corruption_n in_o the_o people_n so_o little_a difference_n bitwéene_v wife_n &_o harlot_n honest_a and_o unhonest_a godly_a &_o ungodly_a and_o as_o s._n bernarde_n say_v of_o they_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n seruinge_v antichriste_n and_o all_o this_o suffer_v without_o correction_n &_o well_o allow_v of_o &_o account_v catholic_a séeinge_v i_o say_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o rome_n thus_o use_v he_o may_v just_o complain_v of_o corruption_n of_o life_n and_o looseness_n of_o discipline_n how_o be_v it_o it_o be_v hear_v hereof_o to_o conclude_v that_o therefore_o noman_n may_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n uery_o it_o be_v think_v lawful_a for_o usurer_n théeve_n hoore_n murderer_n traitor_n and_o all_o other_o like_a to_o be_v present_a and_o to_o hear_v mass_n without_o exception_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .8_o division_n where_o as_o in_o old_a time_n when_o by_o wholesome_a discipline_n the_o faithful_a people_n be_v keep_v in_o godly_a awe_n and_o obedience_n that_o prayer_n also_o which_o be_v say_v over_o the_o oblation_n before_o consecration_n 219_o appear_v be_v pronounce_v close_o and_o in_o silence_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v of_o the_o latin_n secreta_fw-la of_o the_o greek_n mystica_fw-la oratio_fw-la mean_v thereby_o that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v utter_v open_o and_o make_v common_a the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n here_o m._n hardinge_n for_o want_n of_o other_o proof_n presume_v of_o himself_o that_o in_o old_a time_n the_o prayer_n before_o consecration_n be_v pronounce_v as_o he_o say_v close_o and_o in_o silence_n and_o that_o he_o gheass_v only_o by_o this_o word_n secreta_fw-la which_o be_v a_o term_n peculiar_a only_o to_o his_o massebooke_n &_o in_o the_o old_a catholic_a father_n be_v never_o find_v and_o yet_o doothe_v not_o the_o same_o import_n any_o such_o silence_n or_o secrecy_n as_o m._n hardinge_n suppose_v for_o so_o gerardus_n 2._o lorichius_n write_v of_o it_o non_fw-la arbitrandum_fw-la est_fw-la orationem_fw-la eam_fw-la dici_fw-la secretam_fw-la quasi_fw-la non_fw-la liceat_fw-la laicis_fw-la illam_fw-la vel_fw-la nosse_fw-la vel_fw-la audire_fw-la say_fw-la quòd_fw-la iuxtà _fw-la atque_fw-la canon_n non_fw-la cantetur_fw-la voce_fw-la altiori_fw-la we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o the_o prayer_n be_v call_v secreta_fw-la for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o lay_v people_n to_o know_v it_o or_o to_o hear_v it_o but_o only_o for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o song_n out_o with_o loud_a voice_n as_o be_v the_o canon_n therefore_o m._n hardinge_n conclude_v this_o matter_n with_o two_o untruethe_n both_o together_o thus_o notwithstanding_o this_o new_a dumb_a ceremony_n have_v be_v only_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n &_o no_o where_o else_o and_o that_o only_a for_o a_o time_n and_o not_o from_o the_o begin_v and_o therefore_o mere_a particular_a and_o no_o way_n universal_a and_o so_o not_o catholic_n notwithstanding_o also_o it_o be_v utter_o void_a of_o any_o show_n either_o of_o the_o scripture_n or_o of_o the_o old_a council_n or_o ancient_a father_n or_o of_o any_o manner_n antiquity_n yet_o m._n hardinge_n think_v himself_o well_o able_a to_o maintain_v it_o as_o he_o do_v the_o rest_n against_o s._n ambrose_n against_o s._n augustine_n against_o s._n chrysostome_n against_o leo_n against_o his_o own_o clemens_n against_o the_o whole_a primitive_a church_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a and_o against_o the_o decree_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o against_o his_o own_o knowledge_n and_o i_o fear_v i_o also_o against_o his_o own_o conscience_n finis_fw-la the_o xvii_o article_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n or_o that_o the_o priest_n have_v then_o authority_n to_o offer_v up_o christ_n unto_o his_o father_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .1_o division_n christ_n be_v offer_v up_o to_o his_o father_n after_o three_o manner_n christ_n figurative_o true_o with_o bloudsheddinge_a and_o sacramental_o or_o mystical_o in_o figure_n or_o signification_n he_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n make_v to_o god_n both_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o also_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n write_v and_o therefore_o s._n john_n call_v christ_n the_o lamb_n mundi_fw-la which_o be_v kill_v from_o the_o begin_v of_o the_o world_n meaning_n in_o figure_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o abel_n no_o and_o abraham_n and_o all_o those_o of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n command_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n figure_v and_o signify_v christ_n for_o which_o respect_n chief_o the_o law_n be_v report_v of_o s._n paul_n 13._o to_o have_v the_o shadow_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v s._n augustine_n write_n against_o faustus_n the_o heretic_n 10._o say_v testamenti_fw-la veteris_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la omne_fw-la multis_fw-la &_o varijs_fw-la modis_fw-la unum_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la 5._o cvius_fw-la nunc_fw-la memoriam_fw-la celebramus_fw-la significaverunt_fw-la all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n signify_v by_o many_o and_o sundry_a way_n this_o one_o sacrifice_n 16._o who_o memory_n we_o do_v now_o celebrate_v and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o saithe_v appear_v that_o in_o those_o fleashely_n sacrifice_n there_o be_v a_o signification_n of_o christ_n flesh_n which_o he_o shall_v offer_v for_o sin_n and_o of_o his_o blood_n which_o he_o shall_v sheadde_a for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n true_o and_o with_o bloudeshead_v christ_n be_v offer_v on_o the_o cross_n in_o his_o own_o person_n whereof_o s._n paul_n saithe_v christ_n give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o again_o christ_n have_v love_v we_o and_o have_v deliver_v himself_o for_o we_o a_o oblation_n 2._o and_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n 5._o into_o a_o sweet_a savour_n sacramental_o or_o in_o mystery_n christ_n be_v offer_v up_o to_o his_o father_n in_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n offering_n and_o wine_n true_o and_o in_o deed_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o offer_v but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n real_o that_o be_v in_o deed_n present_a as_o it_o have_v be_v sufficient_o prove_v here_o before_o the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n the_o great_a and_o worthy_a the_o work_n be_v that_o our_o adversary_n have_v imagine_v that_o be_v for_o a_o mortal_a and_o a_o miserable_a man_n to_o offer_v up_o the_o immortal_a son_n of_o god_n unto_o his_o father_n &_o that_o real_o and_o in_o deed_n the_o more_o ought_v the_o same_o either_o by_o manifest_a word_n or_o by_o necessary_a collection_n express_o and_o plain_o to_o be_v prove_v 5._o for_o noman_n take_v honour_n and_o office_n unto_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v and_o appoint_v thereto_o by_o god_n but_o for_o aught_o that_o may_v appear_v by_o any_o clause_n or_o sentemce_n either_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o of_o the_o old_a god_n never_o appoint_v any_o such_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v make_v by_o any_o mortal_a creature_n and_o theophylacte_n 21._o saithe_v jesus_n eijciendo_fw-la boves_fw-la &_o columbas_fw-la praesignavit_fw-la non_fw-la ultrà _fw-la opus_fw-la esse_fw-la animalium_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la sed_fw-la oratione_fw-la jesus_n throwinge_v the_o ox_n and_o doove_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n signify_v that_o they_o shall_v no_o long_o have_v need_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o beast_n but_o of_o prayer_n how_o be_v it_o the_o old_a learned_a father_n as_o they_o oftentimes_o delit_v themselves_o with_o these_o word_n sabbatum_fw-la parasceve_fw-la pascha_fw-la pentecoste_n and_o such_o other_o like_o term_n of_o the_o old_a law_n notwithstanding_o the_o observation_n &_o ceremony_n thereof_o werâ—_n then_o abolish_v and_o out_o of_o use_n even_o so_o likewise_o they_o delit_v themselves_o oftentimes_o with_o these_o word_n sacerdos_n altar_n sacrificium_fw-la the_o sacrificer_n the_o aultare_fw-la the_o sacrifice_n notwithstanding_o the_o use_n thereof_o be_v then_o clear_o expire_v only_o for_o that_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o people_n as_o well_o of_o the_o jew_n as_o of_o the_o gentile_n have_v be_v long_o acquaint_v with_o the_o same_o therefore_o pachymeres_n the_o paraphraste_n 〈◊〉_d write_n upon_o dionysius_n saithe_v thus_o presbyterum_fw-la appellat_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la ut_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o coelesti_fw-la hierarchia_fw-la idque_fw-la usus_fw-la iam_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la he_o that_o be_v the_o priest_n or_o elder_a he_o call_v the_o sacrificer_n as_o he_o do_v also_o in_o his_o celestial_a hierarchy_n 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o same_o word_n sacrificer_n be_v now_o obtain_v by_o custom_n 15._o in_o this_o sense_n s._n paul_n say_v of_o himself_o sacrifico_fw-la euangelium_fw-la dei_fw-la i_o sacrifice_v the_o
the_o price_n thou_o shall_v receive_v the_o remission_n of_o thy_o sin_n likewise_o again_o he_o saithe_v 3._o christus_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la hostia_fw-la &_o propitiatio_fw-la pro_fw-la peccatis_fw-la quae_fw-la propitiatio_fw-la ad_fw-la vnumquenque_fw-la venit_fw-la per_fw-la viam_fw-la fidei_fw-la christ_n be_v make_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o propitiation_n for_o sinne._n which_o propitiation_n come_v or_o be_v apply_v to_o each_o man_n not_o by_o the_o mass_n but_o by_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v the_o most_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a application_n of_o the_o merit_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n s._n paul_n say_v god_n have_v set_v christ_n to_o be_v our_o reconciler_n through_o faith_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o his_o blood_n finis_fw-la the_o xx._n article_n of_o opus_fw-la operatum_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n or_o that_o it_o be_v then_o think_v a_o sound_n doctrine_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n that_o the_o mass_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la that_o be_v even_o for_o that_o it_o be_v say_v and_o do_v be_v able_a to_o remove_v any_o part_n of_o our_o sin_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .1_o division_n in_o deed_n the_o doctrine_n utter_v in_o this_o article_n be_v false_a and_o derogatory_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o thereby_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n whereby_o he_o have_v once_o satisfy_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o shall_v be_v transfer_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o be_v great_a wickedness_n and_o detestable_a blasphemy_n and_o therefore_o we_o will_v not_o require_v m._n jewel_n to_o yield_v and_o subscribe_v unto_o this_o article_n for_o we_o grant_v this_o be_v never_o think_v a_o sound_n doctrine_n within_o six_o hundred_o year_n of_o christ_n ascension_n nor_o shall_v be_v so_o think_v within_o six_o thousand_o year_n after_o the_o same_o of_o any_o man_n of_o sound_n belief_n 234_o appear_v neither_o have_v it_o be_v at_o any_o time_n teach_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n how_o so_o ever_o it_o like_v our_o adversary_n to_o charge_v the_o scholastical_a doctor_n with_o the_o slanderous_a report_n of_o the_o contrary_n for_o it_o be_v christ_n only_o and_o none_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v able_a to_o remove_v our_o sin_n and_o that_o have_v he_o do_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n once_o do_v upon_o the_o crosse._n of_o which_o sacrifice_n once_o perform_v upon_o the_o cross_n with_o sheddinge_a of_o his_o blood_n this_o unblouddy_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n common_o call_v the_o mass_n be_v a_o sampler_n and_o a_o commemoration_n 235_o 11._o in_o the_o which_o we_o have_v the_o same_o body_n that_o hang_v on_o the_o crosse._n neither_o be_v it_o a_o sampler_n or_o commemoration_n only_o but_o the_o self_n same_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v on_o the_o cross_n a_o sampler_n or_o commemoration_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n for_o that_o it_o be_v do_v without_o blood_n sheddinge_a the_o self_n same_o for_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v offer_v be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v offer_v on_o the_o crosse._n and_o where_o as_o we_o have_v nothing_o of_o ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v offer_v up_o acceptable_a to_o god_n we_o offer_v this_o his_o son_n body_n as_o a_o most_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n beseechinge_v he_o to_o look_v not_o upon_o our_o worthiness_n our_o act_n 83._o or_o work_v but_o upon_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n his_o dear_a son_n and_o for_o his_o sake_n to_o have_v mercy_n upon_o us._n and_o in_o this_o respect_n we_o doubt_n not_o this_o bless_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n to_o be_v vaileable_a operato_fw-la and_o effectual_a ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la that_o be_v not_o as_o m._n jewel_n interprete_v for_o that_o the_o mass_n be_v say_v and_o do_v referringe_n opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la to_o the_o act_n of_o the_o priest_n not_o so_o but_o for_o the_o work_n wrought_v itself_o which_o god_n himself_o work_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o priest_n without_o respect_n have_v to_o his_o merit_n or_o act_n which_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o breakinge_v and_o sheddinge_a be_v in_o this_o mystical_a sacrifice_n so_o far_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v think_v expedient_a for_o man_n behoof_n represent_v show_v and_o recommend_v to_o memory_n which_o body_n and_o blood_n when_o it_o be_v 236_o commandment_n accord_v to_o his_o commandment_n offer_v up_o to_o god_n be_v not_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o work_n but_o of_o itself_o and_o of_o the_o holy_a institution_n of_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n â–ª_o a_o most_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n unto_o he_o both_o for_o quick_a and_o dead_a stop_n where_o there_o be_v no_o stop_n nor_o let_v to_o the_o contrary_a on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o receiver_n 2._o the_o dead_a i_o mean_v such_o only_a as_o through_o faith_n have_v recommend_v themselves_o to_o the_o redemption_n wrought_v by_o christ_n and_o by_o this_o faith_n have_v deserve_v of_o god_n that_o after_o their_o departure_n hence_o as_o s._n augustine_n saithe_v this_o sacrifice_n may_v profit_v they_o the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n these_o word_n opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la opus_fw-la operans_fw-la opus_fw-la operantis_fw-la as_o they_o be_v strange_a and_o barbarous_a so_o be_v they_o not_o find_v neither_o in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o in_o the_o old_a doctor_n nor_o in_o any_o ancient_a council_n but_o have_v be_v late_o divise_v by_o certain_a new_a scholastical_a doctor_n of_o m._n hardinge_n own_o side_n who_o notwithstanding_o can_v yet_o well_o agree_v upon_o their_o own_o divise_n nor_o can_v certain_o tell_v we_o what_o they_o have_v find_v opus_fw-la operantis_fw-la some_o of_o they_o call_v the_o work_n 2._o and_o worthiness_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o innocentius_n â—_o â–ª_o rather_o call_v opus_fw-la operantis_fw-la the_o priest_n himself_o likewise_o about_o these_o word_n opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la they_o have_v make_v much_o a_o dooâ—_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o well_o resolve_v of_o it_o what_o it_o shall_v be_v scotus_n and_o biel_n say_v it_o be_v the_o consecration_n the_o oblation_n and_o the_o receivinge_n of_o the_o sacrament_n gerson_n saithe_v it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o creator_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 5._o pigghius_n saithe_n it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o appoint_v the_o sacrament_n to_o this_o purpose_n gropper_n of_o colaine_n saithe_v it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n 2._o how_o be_v it_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o say_v either_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v a_o work_n or_o that_o any_o work_n be_v christ_n body_n it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o mastery_n to_o make_v all_o these_o contrary_a resolution_n agree_v in_o one_o 4._o thus_o it_o fare_v evermore_o where_o as_o man_n shoot_v without_o a_o mark_n how_o be_v it_o if_o neither_o m._n hardinge_n nor_o any_o other_o of_o his_o fellow_n for_o he_o be_v able_a to_o find_v these_o word_n 19_o opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la in_o any_o ancient_a doctor_n or_o council_n then_o notwithstanding_o the_o great_a multitude_n of_o his_o word_n my_o assertion_n stand_v still_o true_a but_o if_o he_o and_o other_o of_o his_o side_n have_v mainetein_v this_o doctrine_n even_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o i_o have_v utter_v it_o then_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n they_o have_v deceive_v the_o world_n by_o wicked_a and_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n to_o the_o great_a derogation_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o m._n hardinge_n seem_v now_o to_o blush_v at_o his_o own_o term_n and_o therefore_o begin_v to_o shun_v and_o to_o shift_v the_o same_o by_o vain_a and_o frivolous_a exposition_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o open_v the_o true_a meaning_n thereof_o both_o by_o the_o old_a record_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n in_o who_o day_n the_o like_a folly_n begin_v to_o grow_v and_o be_v then_o reproove_v and_o also_o by_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o m._n hardinge_n own_o allow_v doctor_n s._n augustine_n saithe_v 19_o there_o be_v some_o in_o his_o time_n that_o think_v and_o teach_v the_o people_n that_o if_o a_o man_n have_v be_v baptise_a and_o have_v once_o receive_v the_o communion_n notwithstanding_o he_o live_v wicked_o and_o maintain_v heresy_n and_o wilful_a doctrine_n yet_o he_o can_v not_o be_v condemn_v only_o because_o he_o be_v baptise_a and_o have_v once_o receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n which_o thing_n now_o be_v call_v opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la chrysostome_n saithe_v 20._o mulieres_fw-la &_o parui_fw-la pveri_fw-la pro_fw-la magna_fw-la custodia_fw-la ad_fw-la collum_fw-la suspendunt_fw-la euangelia_fw-la weeman_n and_o young_a child_n for_o great_a safety_n hang_v the_o gospel_n at_o their_o neck_n they_o think_v the_o gospel_n itself_o and_o of_o itself_o can_v save_v they_o from_o all_o mishap_n 43._o not_o because_o they_o beléeve_v in_o it_o but_o only_o because_o it_o be_v
new_a religion_n gate_n great_a credit_n s._n hierome_n saithe_v pagani_n do_v svos_fw-la digito_fw-la ostendunt_fw-la &_o ob_fw-la hoc_fw-la ingerunt_fw-la mihi_fw-la opprobria_fw-la vnde_fw-la sciant_fw-la quòd_fw-la ego_fw-la ment_fw-la deum_fw-la meum_fw-la reconditum_fw-la teneo_fw-la &_o per_fw-la inâ—eriorem_fw-la homâ—â—em_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la habito_fw-la the_o heathen_n point_n their_o god_n with_o their_o finger_n and_o that_o they_o lie_v to_o my_o reproach_n but_o let_v they_o know_v that_o i_o have_v my_o god_n hide_v in_o my_o heart_n and_o that_o by_o my_o in_o ward_n man_n i_o dwell_v in_o he_o certain_o if_o the_o sacrament_n can_v speak_v unto_o m._n hardinge_n thus_o it_o will_v speak_v i_o be_o a_o creature_n as_o s._n ambrose_n teach_v you_o i_o be_o a_o fragment_fw-mi or_o piece_n of_o bread_n as_o s._n cyril_n teach_v you_o i_o be_o a_o thing_n insensible_a and_o void_a of_o life_n as_o epiphanius_n teach_v you_o i_o be_o a_o corporal_a food_n and_o pass_v into_o your_o body_n and_o increase_v the_o substance_n of_o your_o flesh_n as_o other_o meat_n do_v as_o origenes_n and_o ireneus_fw-la have_v teach_v you_o i_o mould_n and_o putrefy_v and_o be_o subject_n to_o corruption_n as_o your_o eye_n and_o sense_n may_v easy_o teach_v you_o i_o be_o a_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n i_o be_o not_o christ_n i_o be_o a_o creature_n of_o god_n i_o be_o not_o god_n you_o do_v wrong_a unto_o i_o you_o do_v wrong_a unto_o god_n the_o worm_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n will_v condemn_v your_o folly_n geve_v not_o this_o honour_n unto_o i_o geve_v godly_a honour_n unto_o god_n if_o the_o sacrament_n can_v speak_v unto_o m._n hardinge_n thus_o will_v it_o speak_v and_o be_v a_o dumb_a and_o a_o liveless_a thing_n and_o not_o able_a to_o speak_v yet_o thus_o it_o speakethe_v god_n open_v the_o eye_n and_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v and_o discern_v the_o almighty_a and_o euerlivinge_v god_n from_o a_o corruptible_a creature_n that_o be_v no_o god_n amen_o finis_fw-la the_o xxii_n article_n of_o râ—maininge_v under_o the_o accident_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n or_o that_o the_o people_n be_v then_o teach_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o long_o as_o the_o accident_n of_o the_o bread_n remain_v there_o without_o corruption_n m._n hardinge_n the._n 1._o division_n these_o five_o article_n here_o folowinge_v be_v school_n point_n the_o discussion_n whereof_o be_v more_o curiouse_a then_o necessary_a whether_o the_o faithful_a people_n be_v then_o that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o the_o space_n of_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n teach_v to_o believe_v concern_v this_o bless_a sacrament_n precise_o accord_v to_o the_o purporte_n of_o all_o these_o article_n or_o no_o i_o know_v not_o very_o i_o think_v they_o be_v teach_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o matter_n simple_o and_o plain_o you_o so_o as_o nothing_o be_v hide_v from_o they_o that_o in_o those_o quiet_a time_n quiet_a i_o mean_v touchinge_v this_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v think_v necessary_a for_o they_o to_o know_v if_o sithence_o there_o have_v be_v more_o teach_v or_o rather_o if_o the_o truth_n have_v in_o some_o other_o form_n of_o word_n be_v declare_v for_o a_o more_o evidence_n and_o clearness_n in_o this_o behalf_n â–ª_o to_o be_v have_v truth_n itself_o always_o remaininge_v one_o this_o have_v proceed_v of_o the_o diligence_n and_o earnest_a care_n of_o the_o church_n to_o repress_v the_o pertinacie_n of_o heretic_n who_o have_v within_o these_o last_o six_o hundred_o year_n impugn_a the_o truth_n herein_o and_o to_o meet_v with_o their_o perverse_a and_o froward_a objection_n as_o have_v be_v think_v necessary_a to_o find_v out_o such_o wedge_n as_o may_v beast_n serve_v to_o ryve_v such_o knotty_a block_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n m._n hardinge_n pass_v light_o over_o these_o article_n folowinge_v as_o be_v only_o as_o he_o saithe_v certain_a unnecessary_a school_n point_n to_o be_v debate_v private_o emonge_o the_o learned_a and_o nothing_o perteininge_v to_o the_o simple_a capacity_n of_o the_o people_n which_o thing_n may_v the_o better_o appear_v by_o that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o avouche_v any_o of_o the_o same_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o ancient_a learned_a father_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n touchinge_v the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o old_a time_n be_v deliver_v simple_o and_o plain_o unto_o the_o people_n but_o m._n harding_n himself_o well_o know_v that_o doctrine_n be_v nothing_o like_o unto_o this_o doctrine_n s._n augustine_n teach_v the_o people_n thus_o 3._o christus_fw-la in_o coena_fw-la figuram_fw-la corporis_fw-la svi_fw-la commendavit_fw-la christ_n at_o his_o supper_n give_v a_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n s._n ambrose_n saithe_v unto_o the_o people_n 9_o post_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la significatur_fw-la after_o consecration_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v signify_v s._n chrysostome_n saithe_v unto_o the_o people_n si_fw-mi mortuus_fw-la christus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la cvius_fw-la symbolum_n ac_fw-la signum_fw-la hoc_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la est_fw-la .83_o if_o christ_n die_v not_o who_o sign_n and_o who_o token_n be_v this_o sacrifice_n and_o to_o leave_v infinite_a other_o like_a authority_n to_o like_a purpose_n s._n augustine_n thus_o teach_v the_o people_n non_fw-la hoc_fw-la corpus_fw-la quod_fw-la videtis_fw-la manducaturi_fw-la estis_fw-la nec_fw-la bibituri_fw-la illum_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la quem_fw-la fusuri_fw-la font_n qui_fw-fr i_o crucifigent_fw-la 98._o yâ—_n shall_v not_o eat_v with_o your_o bodily_a mouth_n this_o body_n that_o you_o see_v nor_o shall_v you_o drink_v that_o blood_n which_o they_o shall_v shed_v that_o shall_v crucify_v i_o and_o where_o as_o christ_n saithe_v unless_o you_o 〈◊〉_d my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n you_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o the_o old_a learned_a father_n origen_n thereupon_o thus_o teach_v the_o people_n 7._o si_fw-mi secundum_fw-la literam_fw-la accipias_fw-la haec_fw-la verba_fw-la illa_fw-la literaoccidit_fw-la if_o you_o take_v these_o word_n accord_v to_o the_o letter_n this_o letter_n kill_v and_o touchinge_v christ_n body_n itself_o the_o holy_a bishop_n and_o martyr_n uigilius_n teach_v the_o people_n in_o this_o sort_n â—_o caro_fw-la christi_fw-la cùm_fw-la esset_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la quia_fw-la est_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la utique_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n when_o it_o be_v in_o earth_n be_v not_o in_o heaven_n and_o now_o because_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n doubtless_o it_o be_v not_o in_o earth_n s._n augustine_n say_v thus_o unto_o the_o people_n prima_fw-la the_o body_n wherein_o christ_n rise_v again_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o one_o place_n corpus_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la resurrexit_fw-la in_fw-la uno_fw-la loco_fw-la esse_fw-la oportet_fw-la cyrillus_n say_v unto_o the_o people_n 3._o christus_fw-la non_fw-la poterat_fw-la in_o carne_n versari_fw-la cum_fw-la apostolis_n postquam_fw-la ascendisset_fw-la ad_fw-la patrem_fw-la christ_n can_v not_o be_v conversaute_fw-fr together_o with_o his_o disciple_n in_o his_o flesh_n after_o he_o have_v ascend_v unto_o his_o father_n touchinge_v the_o eatinge_v of_o christ_n body_n 26._o s._n augustine_n teach_v the_o people_n in_o this_o wise_a crede_fw-la &_o manducasti_fw-la credere_fw-la in_o christum_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la manducare_fw-la panen_n viwm_fw-la believe_v in_o christ_n and_o thou_o have_v eat_v christ_n for_o beleevinge_v in_o christ_n quid_fw-la be_v the_o eatinge_v of_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n likewise_o again_o quomodò_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la manum_fw-la mittam_fw-la 50._o ut_fw-la ibi_fw-la sedentem_fw-la teneam_fw-la fidem_fw-la mitte_fw-la &_o tenuisti_fw-la thou_o will_v say_v how_o shall_v i_o reach_v my_o hand_n into_o heaven_n that_o i_o may_v hold_v christ_n sittinge_n there_o i_o answer_v thou_o reach_v up_o thy_o faith_n and_o so_o thou_o hold_v he_o thus_o be_v the_o people_n then_o teach_v simple_o and_o plain_o and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o the_o school_n but_o also_o open_o in_o the_o church_n neither_o only_a in_o one_o place_n but_o at_o hippo_n in_o africa_n at_o constantinople_n in_o thracia_n at_o alexandria_n in_o egypt_n at_o milan_n in_o italy_n and_o so_o in_o all_o place_n and_o in_o all_o church_n throughout_o the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v then_o think_v to_o be_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n transubstantiation_n real_a presence_n concomitantia_fw-la accident_n without_o subject_n natural_a body_n without_o natural_a place_n quantum_fw-la sine_fw-la modo_fw-la quanti_fw-la holy_a form_z and_o holy_a show_n be_v not_o yet_o know_v nor_o hear_v of_o at_o the_o last_o as_o m._n hardinge_n saithe_v there_o spring_v up_o certain_a strange_a heretic_n that_o say_v that_o like_o as_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o waâ—er_n remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n even_o so_o the_o nature_n &_o
and_o seek_v of_o praise_n although_o it_o be_v the_o weak_a of_o all_o other_o your_o shift_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o affection_n incident_a unto_o the_o child_n of_o adam_n and_o some_o man_n suspect_v that_o m._n hardinge_n be_v not_o full_o empty_a of_o the_o same_o but_o he_o that_o make_v the_o heart_n be_v only_o meet_v to_o search_v and_o to_o judge_v the_o heart_n as_o for_o i_o as_o i_o be_o nothing_o so_o i_o know_v nothing_o god_n forebidde_v â—_o that_o i_o shall_v glory_v in_o any_o thing_n save_v only_o in_o the_o cross_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o where_o it_o please_v you_o so_o horrible_o to_o pronounce_v your_o definitive_a sentence_n that_o everlasting_a damnation_n shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o game_n i_o may_v well_o answer_v you_o with_o s._n paul_n nolite_fw-la ante_fw-la tempus_fw-la iudicare_fw-la 4._o judgâ—_n not_o before_o the_o time_n it_o seem_v over_o much_o for_o you_o so_o unaduised_o to_o take_v upon_o you_o the_o office_n and_o person_n of_o christ_n without_o commission_n for_o s._n john_n say_v god_n have_v give_v all_o judgement_n not_o unto_o m._n harding_n but_o unto_o christ_n his_o son_n who_o no_o doubt_n will_v inquire_v further_o of_o your_o judgement_n 5._o your_o own_o gelasius_n saithe_v neminâ—â—_n gravare_fw-la debet_fw-la iniqua_fw-la sententia_fw-la a_o wrongeful_a sentence_n may_v hurt_v no_o man_n it_o behoove_v we_o patient_o to_o wait_v for_o the_o judgementseate_a of_o god_n 4._o in_o that_o day_n all_o the_o secret_n of_o darkness_n shall_v be_v revel_v the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a cry_v out_o against_o the_o prophet_n david_n non_fw-la est_fw-la salus_fw-la ipsi_fw-la in_o deo_fw-la eius_fw-la 3._o he_o have_v no_o health_n he_o have_v no_o comfort_n in_o his_o god_n but_o david_n turn_v himself_o unto_o god_n and_o say_v o_o lord_n thou_o receive_v i_o thou_o be_v my_o glory_n thou_o lifte_v up_o my_o head_n if_o damnation_n be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o their_o traveile_n that_o seek_v only_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o gospel_n where_o then_o shall_v they_o be_v that_o so_o wilful_o have_v dishonour_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o have_v burn_v his_o gospel_n without_o cause_n and_o have_v condemn_v it_o as_o open_a heresy_n 21._o certain_o renegate_n infidel_n liar_n blasphemer_n and_o idolater_n shall_v have_v their_o portion_n in_o the_o lake_n that_o flame_v with_o fire_n and_o brimâ—toane_n the_o lord_n mouth_n have_v speak_v it_o this_o doubtless_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o their_o game_n now_o say_v you_o it_o remain_v that_o i_o perform_v my_o promise_n yea_o very_o but_o notwithstanding_o all_o that_o you_o have_v hitherto_o say_v much_o more_o it_o remain_v that_o you_o begin_v again_o and_o assay_v better_o to_o prove_v your_o purpose_n that_o be_v that_o you_o leave_v your_o surmise_n and_o gheass_n and_o allege_v one_o or_o other_o sufficient_a clause_n or_o sentence_n for_o any_o of_o these_o matter_n that_o you_o say_v you_o have_v prove_v for_o that_o you_o have_v hitherto_o show_v we_o as_o unto_o any_o indifferent_a reader_n it_o may_v soon_o appear_v be_v over_o weak_a and_o will_v not_o serve_v i_o grant_v you_o have_v allege_v authority_n sundry_a and_o many_o such_o as_o i_o know_v long_o before_o with_o what_o faith_n i_o doubt_n not_o but_o by_o conference_n it_o may_v soon_o appear_v very_o m._n hardinge_n i_o never_o deny_v but_o you_o be_v able_a to_o misreporte_v the_o anciente_a learned_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o bring_v we_o the_o name_n and_o shadow_n of_o many_o father_n the_o heretic_n of_o all_o age_n be_v likewise_o able_a to_o do_v the_o same_o but_o what_o credit_n may_v we_o yield_v to_o such_o allegation_n what_o error_n be_v there_o ever_o so_o plain_a what_o abuse_n so_o horrible_a but_o you_o have_v be_v able_a to_o maineteine_v the_o same_o by_o some_o colour_n of_o scripture_n and_o father_n you_o have_v defend_v your_o holy_a water_n by_o the_o example_n of_o elizaeus_n 4._o and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n ezechiel_n your_o pardonne_n by_o the_o prophet_n esaie_n ordine_fw-la the_o open_a filthiness_n and_o abomination_n of_o your_o stew_n by_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o s._n augustine_n such_o credit_n you_o deserve_v to_o have_v when_o you_o come_v to_o we_o in_o the_o name_n of_o holy_a father_n you_o say_v you_o have_v shake_v down_o all_o the_o hold_n of_o our_o side_n and_o that_o who_o so_o see_v it_o not_o be_v stark_o blind_a and_o see_v nothing_o so_o easy_o and_o with_o so_o small_a ado_n this_o whole_a matter_n be_v bring_v to_o pass_v so_o julius_n caesar_n sometime_o to_o declare_v the_o marvelous_a speed_n and_o expedition_n of_o his_o victory_n express_v the_o same_o brief_o in_o these_o three_o word_n veni_fw-la vidi_n vici_fw-la i_o come_v to_o they_o i_o see_v they_o i_o conquer_v they_o here_o in_o few_o word_n to_o traversâ—_n the_o special_a point_n and_o corner_n of_o your_o whole_a book_n and_o to_o show_v by_o what_o force_n and_o inginne_v you_o have_v achieve_v this_o enterprise_n first_o you_o have_v prove_v your_o private_a mass_n by_o woman_n boy_n child_n laiemenne_n fable_n dream_n and_o vision_n your_o half_a communion_n by_o sick_a folk_n deathbedde_n infant_n and_o mad_a man_n of_o christ_n institution_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o certain_a practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o general_n and_o know_v use_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o the_o anciente_a council_n of_o the_o old_a canon_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a father_n save_v only_o your_o bare_a gheass_n you_o bring_v nothing_o of_o your_o unfruiteful_a manner_n of_o praieinge_v in_o a_o strange_a unknowen_a tongue_n you_o allege_v neither_o authority_n nor_o example_n touchinge_v the_o supremacy_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o keep_v and_o castle_n of_o your_o whole_a religion_n you_o wander_v far_o and_o wide_a and_o many_o time_n biside_n the_o way_n yet_o have_v you_o not_o find_v any_o ancient_a father_n that_o ever_o entitle_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n either_o the_o universal_a bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n or_o the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n thus_o you_o proceed_v with_o your_o real_a presence_n and_o so_o forth_o with_o the_o rest_n you_o entreat_v uncourteous_o the_o holy_a father_n with_o such_o your_o translation_n exposition_n and_o construction_n not_o as_o may_v best_o express_v their_o meaning_n but_o as_o may_v best_o serve_v to_o further_a your_o purpose_n you_o rack_v they_o you_o alter_v they_o you_o put_v to_o they_o you_o take_v from_o they_o you_o allege_v sometime_o the_o end_n without_o the_o begin_v sometime_o the_o begin_v without_o the_o end_n sometime_o you_o take_v the_o bare_a word_n against_o the_o meaning_n sometime_o you_o make_v a_o meaning_n against_o the_o word_n you_o imagine_v council_n that_o be_v never_o hold_v and_o canon_n of_o council_n that_o never_o be_v see_v you_o bring_v forge_v pamflette_n under_o the_o name_n of_o athanasius_n anacletus_fw-la and_o other_o godly_a father_n by_o who_o you_o well_o know_v and_o can_v choose_v but_o know_v they_o be_v never_o make_v your_o great_a ground_n be_v surmise_n gheass_n conjecture_n and_o likelyhoode_n your_o argument_n be_v fallacy_n many_o time_n without_o either_o mood_n or_o figure_n the_o antecedente_n not_o agreeinge_v with_o the_o consequente_a nor_o one_o part_n join_v with_o a_o other_o your_o untruth_n be_v so_o notorious_a and_o so_o many_o that_o it_o pity_v i_o in_o your_o behalf_n to_o remember_v they_o but_o the_o place_n be_v evident_a and_o cry_v corruption_n and_o may_v by_o no_o shift_n be_v deny_v and_o to_o forgeate_v all_o other_o your_o inconstancy_n touchinge_v the_o former_a time_n even_o now_o in_o this_o self_n same_o book_n which_o you_o wish_v we_o to_o receive_v and_o so_o to_o receive_v as_o the_o rule_n and_o standard_n of_o our_o faith_n you_o say_v and_o unsay_v you_o avouche_v and_o recante_o and_o either_o of_o forgeatfulnesse_n or_o for_o that_o you_o mislike_v your_o former_a saieinge_n you_o be_v often_o contrary_a to_o yourself_o you_o have_v seek_v up_o a_o company_n of_o new_a petite_fw-fr doctor_n abdias_n amphilochius_n clemens_n hippolytus_n leontius_n and_o such_o other_o author_n void_a of_o authority_n full_a of_o vanity_n and_o childish_a fable_n and_o no_o great_a marvel_v for_o who_o so_o want_v wood_n be_v often_o drive_v to_o burn_v turf_n it_o have_v be_v good_a you_o have_v bring_v some_o other_o doctor_n to_o prove_v the_o credit_n of_o these_o doctor_n you_o make_v no_o difference_n bitweene_n silver_n and_o dross_n bitweene_n corn_n and_o chaff_n bitweene_n olde_n and_o new_a bitween_n true_a and_o false_a 7._o you_o say_v christ_n sheadde_v his_o blood_n in_o deed_n and_o very_o at_o his_o last_o supper_n and_o that_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n of_o time_n he_o
not_o head_n extra_n de_fw-fr election_n &_o electi_fw-la potestate_fw-la bonif._n s._n fundamenta_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la quasi_fw-la quodam_fw-la capite_fw-la dona_fw-la â—ua_fw-la omne_fw-la diffundit_fw-la in_o corpus_fw-la socraâ—es_n li._n 3._o ca._n 21._o matthae_fw-la 3._o actor_n 19_o paul_n the_o head_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n cregor_n li._n 4._o epis._n â—8_o august_n contra_fw-la literas_fw-la petiliani_fw-la li._n 1._o ca._n 5._o august_n contra_fw-la epistolam_fw-la farâ—â—niant_fw-la li._n 2._o c._n 8._o gregor_n li._n 4._o epist_n 38._o the_o .125_o untruth_n â–ª_o for_o peter_n only_o except_v either_o of_o these_o title_n rest_v yet_o unprove_v esai_n 36._o daniel_n cap._n 7._o matth._n 24._o daniel_n 8._o 2._o thessalon_n 2._o aeneas_n silvius_n cyprian_n in_o sermone_fw-la de_fw-la jeiunio_fw-la &_o tent_n at_o joan_n origen_n in_o matthae_n tractat_fw-la 12._o dist._n 99_o primae_fw-la sedis_fw-la sozom._n li._n 3._o ca._n 8._o council_n aphric_n epist._n ad_fw-la coelest_n gregor_n li._n 4._o epist._n 34._o 38._o etc._n etc._n anno._n domini_fw-la 602._o de_fw-fr maior_n &_o obedien_fw-mi unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la ibiden_v in_o glosa_n 9_o ques_n 3._o nemo_fw-la dist._n â—1_n inferior_a sedes_fw-la esai_n 10._o de_fw-fr concessione_n praebendae_fw-la in_fw-la glosa_fw-la glosa_fw-la de_fw-fr electio_fw-la &_o electi_fw-la potestate_fw-la significasti_fw-la significasti_fw-la dist._n 40._o si_fw-mi pp._n extra_n de_fw-fr constitution_n licet_fw-la durand_n li._n 2._o 2._o de_fw-fr translatio_fw-la episcopi_n quâ—to_n in_o closa_n closa_n de_fw-fr concessio_fw-la praebendâ—_n proposuit_fw-la in_o glosa_n glosa_n de_fw-fr maior_n &_o obedien_fw-mi unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la clem._n de_fw-fr appellationib_fw-la pastoralis_fw-la pastoralis_fw-la de_fw-fr maior_n &_o obedien_fw-mi solitae_fw-la in_o glosa_fw-la glosa_fw-la desenten_n &_o re_fw-la iudicata_fw-la ad_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la psalm_n 91._o 91._o dist._n 96._o si_fw-mi imperator_fw-la in_o glosa_n glosa_n dist._n 96._o satis_fw-la evidenter_fw-la evidenter_fw-la johan._n 22._o de_fw-fr verbor_fw-la signifiâ—_n in_o glosa_fw-la cum_fw-la inter_fw-la inter_fw-la in_o council_n lateranen_n sub_fw-la julio_n julio_n 1._o corin._n 4._o 4._o 11._o quaest._n 2._o privilegium_fw-la privilegium_fw-la 25._o quaest._n 2._o sic_fw-la decet_fw-la the_o .126_o untruth_n for_o m._n harding_n be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o people_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v thus_o teach_v matth._n 〈◊〉_d marâ—_n 14_o luc._n 22._o 1._o cor._n 11._o luc._n 〈◊〉_d the_o .127_o untruth_n for_o this_o be_v no_o part_n of_o our_o doctrine_n dissension_n and_o contradiction_n of_o m._n hardings_n side_n io._n fischerus_fw-la contra_fw-la captivita_fw-la babilonican_n n._n 8._o &_o o._n d._n smythe_n de_fw-fr eucharist_n stephan_n gardinerus_n d._n smythe_n ste._n gardener_n in_o the_o devil_n sophistry_n fol._n 6._o de_fw-fr con._n dist._n 2._o ego_fw-la berengarius_fw-la ste._n gardiner_n in_o the_o devil_n sophistry_n foe_fw-mi 15._o de_fw-fr con._n dist._n 2._o ego_fw-la bereng_n manibus_fw-la tractari_fw-la frangi_fw-la dentibus_fw-la atteri_fw-la hierom._n ad_fw-la gala_n cap._n 1._o pan._n de_fw-fr leg._n &_o senatuscon_n &_o long_fw-mi consuetud_fw-ge contra_fw-la legem_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o operib_n ca._n 4._o figure_n augustin_n super_fw-la leviticum_fw-la quaest_n 57_o 1._o corin._n 10._o basil._n de_fw-fr poenitentia_fw-la â–ª_o augustin_n 〈◊〉_d psalmum_fw-la 3._o tertul._n contra_fw-la marcionem_fw-la li._n 4._o ambros._n the_o illig_a qui_fw-la initiantur_fw-la mysterijs_fw-la cap._n ultimo_fw-la augusti_fw-la de_fw-la doctrina_fw-la christiana_n li._n 3._o cap._n 5._o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o soul_n figure_n ibidem_fw-la the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n deutero_fw-la 5._o exod_n 20._o psalm_n 5._o galat._n 3_o roman_n 5._o chrysost._n ad_fw-la populum_fw-la antioch_n hom._n 60._o ephes._n 5._o 1._o john_n 4._o sursum_fw-la corda_fw-la chrysost._n in_o â—_o corint_fw-la 10._o hom._n 24._o augustin_n in_o johan_n tractat_fw-la 50._o bernard_n de_fw-fr coena_fw-la domini_fw-la figure_n ephes._n 3_o the_o .128_o untruth_n join_v with_o dangerous_a doctrine_n joan._n 6._o 1._o corinth_n 2._o ambrosi_n in_o psalm_n 118._o sermo_n 18._o augustin_n de_fw-fr câ—uita_fw-la li._n 2d_o ca._n 20._o non_fw-la solùm_fw-la augustin_n de_fw-fr utilitate_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la ca._n 1._o manducaverunt_fw-la eundem_fw-la cibum_fw-la quem_fw-la nos_fw-la augustin_n in_o sermone_fw-la ad_fw-la infant_n citatur_fw-la a_o beda_n 1._o cor._n 10._o quando_fw-la ipse_fw-la hoc_fw-la quod_fw-la illud_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la significat_fw-la invenit_fw-la the_o .129_o untruth_n loin_v with_o untrue_a report_n for_o we_o understand_v these_o word_n of_o christ_n very_a flesh_n and_o blood_n ca._n 6._o john_n 6._o spiritual_a eatinge_v augustin_n iâ—_n psalm_n 98._o basilius_n in_o psal._n 33._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d august_n epist._n 95._o august_n in_o joan._n tracta_fw-la 26._o ibidem_fw-la de_fw-fr consecratione_fw-la dist._n 2._o in_o quibus_fw-la origen_n in_o canti_fw-la cantico_n hom_n 2._o tertulâ—_n de_fw-fr resurrecti_fw-la carnis_fw-la chrysost._n ex_fw-la varijs_fw-la locis_fw-la in_o matthae_fw-la hom_n 9_o augustin_n in_o joan._n tracta_fw-la 26._o chrysostom_n in_o johan._n hom_n 47._o augustin_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_n li._n 3._o ca._n 16_o origen_n in_o prologo_fw-la in_o cantica_fw-la canticorum_fw-la hieronym_n li._n 3._o in_o matthae_n cap._n 17._o augustin_n in_o johan_n tracta_fw-la 11._o tertull._n de_fw-fr resurrectione_n carnis_fw-la nico._n lyra_n in_o psalm_n 110._o origen_n in_o prologo_fw-la in_o cantica_fw-la canticorum_fw-la raban_n maurus_n li._n 1._o ca._n 31._o augustin_n johan_n tracta_fw-la 26._o a_o simple_a proufe_v for_o christ_n like_o wise_a show_v his_o omnipotent_a power_n in_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n augustin_n in_o joan._n tractat_fw-la 27_o illi_fw-la enim_fw-la putabant_fw-la eum_fw-la erogaturum_fw-la corpus_fw-la suum_fw-la certè_fw-la vel_fw-la tunc_fw-la intelligetis_fw-la quòd_fw-la gratiae_n eius_fw-la non_fw-la consumitur_fw-la morsibus_fw-la chrysost._n in_o 1._o corin._n 10._o ho._n 24_o hieronym_n ad_fw-la hedibian_a quae_fw-la 2._o cyrill_n ad_fw-la objection_n theodor._n anathematis_fw-la 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nico._n lyra_n in_o psalm_n 110._o chrysostom_n in_o matthae_n hom_n 51._o august_n in_o johan_n tract_n 5._o august_n contra_fw-la literas_fw-la petiliani_fw-la li._n 3._o ca._n 49._o leo_fw-la de_fw-la nativita_fw-la sermone_fw-la 4._o the_o .130_o untruth_n for_o not_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n ever_o use_v any_o of_o these_o term_n touchinge_v christ_n presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o .131_o untruth_n for_o m_n hardiâ—ge_v himself_o be_v force_v in_o the_o same_o word_n to_o acknowledge_v a_o great_a many_o figure_n accord_v to_o the_o letter_n hoc_fw-la est._n erit_fw-la tradituâ—_n frangitur_fw-la facite_fw-la panis_n accepit_fw-la benedixit_fw-la fregit_fw-la dedit_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_n li._n 3._o ca._n 5._o origen_n hom._n 7._o in_o leviticum_fw-la tertull._n contra_fw-la marcio_n li._n 4._o augustiin_n in_o psalm_n 3._o augustin_n ad_fw-la bonifacium_fw-la epist_n 23._o the_o .132_o untruth_n for_o the_o father_n never_o use_v these_o term_n the_o .133_o untruth_n for_o biside_n s_o augustine_n s._n hâ—â—â—rome_n s._n ambrosâ—_n and_o other_o johan._n scotus_n and_o bertramus_n write_v here_o of_o 200._o year_n before_o berengaâ—â—_n the_o .134_o untruth_n for_o the_o old_a writer_n in_o this_o case_n use_v they_o never_o berengarius_fw-la the_o .33_o division_n johannes_n scotus_n bertramus_n lanfrancus_fw-la de_fw-fr sacramen_fw-la eucharistiae_fw-la ambros._n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la li._n 4._o ca._n 4._o sacramentum_fw-la &_o res_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la acta_fw-la apost_n c._n 3._o augustin_n de_fw-fr con._n dist._n 2._o qui_fw-la manducas_fw-la augustin_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_n augustin_n ad_fw-la eonifaci_fw-la epist._n 23._o augustin_n de_fw-fr catechizandis_fw-la rudibus_fw-la de_fw-fr consec_n dist._n 2._o ego_fw-la berengarius_fw-la this_o be_v a_o horrible_a blasphemy_n â—losa_fw-la ibidem_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o luc._n 3â—_n 1._o cor._n 15._o psalm_n 22_o ephes._n 1_o philippen_n 2._o philippen_n 3_o augustin_n contra_fw-la adimantum_fw-la ca._n 13._o 1._o corin._n 15._o marcus_n antonius_n constantius_n ad_fw-la obiectum_fw-la 144._o christ_n body_n deify_v augusti_fw-la contra_fw-la faust._n manichaeum_fw-la li._n 11._o ca._n 2._o eutyches_n in_o concilio_n chalcedon_n august_n retracta_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 22._o augustin_n epist._n 57_o ad_fw-la dardanum_n augustine_n in_o psalm_n 49._o dionysius_n de_fw-fr eccle._n hierar_fw-it cap._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cyprian_n de_fw-fr zelo_fw-la &_o livore_fw-la et_fw-fr li._n 2._o epist._n 8._o clemens_n in_o protreptico_fw-la dionysi_n de_fw-fr ecclesiast_fw-la hierar_fw-it cap._n 1._o ad_fw-la ephesi_n 1._o hieronym_n ad_fw-la ephes._n ca._n 1._o galat._n 2._o augustin_n in_o johan_n tractat_fw-la 88_o angelomus_n in_o 1._o regum_fw-la ca._n 1._o augusti_fw-la contrae_fw-la epistolam_fw-la fundamenti_fw-la cap._n 23._o de_fw-fr cons._n dis._n 2._o de_fw-fr hac_fw-la chrysostom_n in_o johan._n hom_n 47._o augustin_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_n li._n 3._o ca._n 16._o clemens_n alexdrin_n in_o paedagogo_fw-la lib._n 2._o ca._n 2._o augusti_fw-la contra_fw-la litter_n petilian_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 8._o athanasius_n de_fw-fr peccato_fw-la in_o spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la the_o
of_o rome_n in_o the_o high_a state_n of_o the_o church_n as_o athanasius_n with_o all_o the_o father_n of_o that_o alexandrine_n council_n record_v if_o this_o i_o say_v be_v true_a then_o be_v it_o easy_o see_v upon_o how_o good_a ground_n this_o doctrine_n stand_v whereby_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o primacy_n have_v his_o force_n by_o god_n law_n and_o not_o only_o by_o man_n law_n much_o less_o by_o uniuste_a usurpation_n the_o scripture_n by_o which_o as_o well_o these_o as_o all_o other_o holy_a and_o learned_a father_n be_v leadde_a to_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v the_o primacy_n of_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n be_v partly_o such_o as_o anacletus_fw-la and_o gregory_n here_o allege_v and_o cyprian_a mean_v as_o it_o appear_v by_o his_o third_o treatise_n de_fw-fr simplicitate_fw-la praelatorum_fw-la and_o sundry_a more_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n place_n as_o to_o the_o learned_a be_v know_v of_o which_o to_o treat_v here_o large_o and_o piâ—hâ—hely_o as_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o matter_n require_v at_o this_o time_n i_o have_v no_o leisure_n neither_o if_o i_o have_v yet_o may_v i_o convenient_o perform_v it_o in_o this_o treatise_n which_o otherwise_o will_v amount_v to_o a_o sufficient_a bigness_n and_o that_o matter_n thorough_o handle_v will_v â—il_v a_o right_n great_a volume_n wherefore_o referringe_a the_o reader_n to_o the_o credit_n of_o these_o worthy_a father_n who_o so_o understand_v the_o scripture_n as_o thereof_o they_o be_v persuade_v the_o primacy_n to_o be_v attribute_v to_o peter_n successor_n by_o â—od_n himself_o i_o will_v proceed_v keepinge_v my_o prefix_a order_n where_o at_o the_o preeminence_n of_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o special_a and_o singular_a privilege_n god_n have_v grant_v be_v commend_v to_o the_o world_n by_o many_o and_o sundry_a council_n for_o avoidinge_v of_o tediousness_n i_o will_v rehearse_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o few_o among_o the_o canon_n make_v by_o three_o hundred_o and_o eightene_v bishop_n at_o the_o nicene_n council_n which_o be_v in_o number_n 70_o and_o 96_o appear_v all_o burn_v by_o heretic_n in_o the_o east_n church_n save_o twenty_o and_o yet_o the_o whole_a number_n 97_o rome_n be_v keep_v diligent_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o original_n itself_o send_v to_o sylvester_n the_o bishop_n there_o from_o the_o council_n dogmat_fw-la subscribe_v with_o the_o say_a 318._o father_n hand_n the._n 44._o canon_n which_o be_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o patriarche_n over_o the_o metropolitanes_n and_o bishop_n and_o of_o the_o metropolitan_a over_o bishop_n in_o the_o end_n have_v this_o decree_n ut_fw-la autem_fw-la cunctis_fw-la ditionis_fw-la svae_fw-la nationibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o the_o patriarch_n bear_v rule_v over_o all_o nation_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n and_o geve_v law_n to_o they_o and_z as_z peter_z christ_n vicar_n at_o the_o begin_v set_v in_o authority_n over_o religion_n over_o the_o church_n and_o over_o all_o other_o thing_n pertain_v to_o christ_n â—ime_n be_v 98_o master_n and_o ruler_n of_o christian_a prince_n province_n and_o of_o all_o nation_n so_o he_o who_o principality_n or_o chiefty_a be_v at_o rome_n like_v unto_o peter_n and_o equal_a in_o authority_n obtain_v the_o rule_n and_o soveraintie_n over_o all_o patriarch_n after_o a_o few_o word_n it_o follow_v there_o if_o any_o man_n repine_v against_o this_o statute_n or_o dare_v resist_v it_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n he_o be_v accurse_v julius_n that_o worthy_a bishop_n of_o rome_n not_o long_o after_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a in_o his_o epistle_n that_o he_o write_v to_o the._n 90._o arriane_a bishop_n assemble_v in_o the_o council_n at_o antioch_n against_o athanasius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n reprovinge_v they_o for_o their_o uniuste_a treatinge_v of_o he_o saithe_v of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n then_o fresh_a in_o their_o remembrance_n that_o they_o command_v non_fw-la debere_fw-la praeter_fw-la sententiam_fw-la romani_fw-la pontificis_fw-la ullo_fw-la modo_fw-la concilia_fw-la celebrari_fw-la nec_fw-la episcopos_fw-la damnari_fw-la that_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n neither_o council_n ought_v to_o be_v keapte_v nor_o bishop_n condemn_v again_o that_o nothing_o be_v decree_v without_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n cui_fw-la haec_fw-la &_o maiora_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la negotia_fw-la tam_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la domino_fw-la quà m_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la universorum_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la fratribus_fw-la speciali_fw-la privilegio_fw-la contradita_fw-la sunt_fw-la to_o who_o these_o and_o other_o the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o church_n be_v commit_v by_o special_a privilege_n as_o well_o by_o our_o lord_n himself_o as_o by_o all_o our_o brother_n of_o the_o whole_a universal_a council_n among_o other_o principal_a point_n which_o he_o recite_v in_o that_o epistle_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n canon_n this_o be_v one_o ut_fw-la omnes_fw-la episcopi_n etc._n etc._n that_o all_o bishop_n who_o sustain_v wrong_v in_o weighty_a cause_n so_o often_o as_o need_v shall_v require_v make_v their_o appeal_n free_o to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o flee_v to_o it_o for_o succour_n as_o to_o their_o mother_n that_o from_o thence_o they_o may_v be_v charitable_o sustain_v defend_v and_o deliver_v to_o the_o disposition_n of_o which_o see_v the_o ancient_a authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n and_o of_o the_o canon_n have_v reserve_v all_o weighty_a or_o great_a ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o judgement_n of_o bishop_n athanasius_n and_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o bishop_n of_o egypte_n thebaida_n and_o lybia_n assemble_v together_o in_o council_n at_o alexandria_n complaininge_v in_o their_o epistle_n to_o felix_n the_o pope_n of_o great_a injury_n and_o grief_n they_o sustain_v at_o the_o arrian_n allege_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n touch_v the_o supreme_a authority_n and_o power_n of_o that_o see_v apostolic_a over_o all_o other_o bishop_n similiter_fw-la &_o à _fw-la supradictis_fw-la patribus_fw-la est_fw-la definitum_fw-la consonanter_fw-la etc._n etc._n likewise_o say_v they_o it_o have_v be_v determine_v by_o common_a assent_n of_o the_o foresay_a father_n of_o nice_a that_o if_o any_o of_o the_o bishop_n suspect_n the_o metropolitan_a or_o their_o fellow_n bishop_n of_o the_o same_o province_n or_o the_o judge_n that_o then_o they_o make_v their_o appeal_n to_o your_o holy_a see_v of_o rome_n â—â—_o to_o who_o by_o our_o lord_n himself_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o louse_n by_o special_a privilege_n above_o other_o have_v be_v grant_v this_o much_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n gather_v partly_o out_o of_o julius_n epistle_n who_o write_v to_o they_o that_o be_v present_a at_o the_o make_n of_o they_o which_o take_v away_o all_o suspicion_n of_o untrueth_n and_o partly_o out_o of_o athanasius_n and_o other_o that_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o same_o council_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n a_o scarcrowe_n stuff_v with_o straw_n and_o set_v upright_o may_v seem_v a_o far_o of_o to_o be_v a_o man_n even_o so_o a_o forger_n of_o lie_n and_o fable_n prickte_v up_o in_o the_o apparel_n of_o ancient_a name_n may_v seem_v to_o the_o ignorant_a a_o old_a catholic_a father_n no_o marvel_v though_o this_o authority_n like_o m._n hardinge_n beast_n above_o all_o other_o for_o it_o be_v most_o vain_a and_o shameless_a above_o all_o other_o and_o therefore_o meet_a to_o help_n up_o a_o shameless_a doctrine_n it_o be_v no_o new_a practice_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o forge_v evidence_n in_o the_o name_n of_o old_a father_n forge_v as_o god_n willinge_v hereafter_o it_o shall_v better_o appear_v but_o as_o for_o this_o epistle_n and_o certain_a other_o that_o be_v carry_v about_o under_o the_o name_n of_o that_o godly_a bishop_n athanasius_n i_o will_v only_o rip_v up_o the_o stuffinge_a and_o open_v some_o part_n of_o the_o content_n of_o they_o and_o so_o will_v not_o refuse_v m._n hardinge_n himself_o to_o be_v the_o judge_n first_o that_o they_o be_v never_o write_v in_o greek_a and_o therefore_o not_o by_o athanasius_n it_o may_v appear_v by_o sundry_a token_n and_o namely_o by_o the_o allusion_n of_o these_o two_o latin_a word_n vertex_fw-la and_o vertuntur_fw-la romana_fw-la sedes_fw-la est_fw-la sacer_fw-la vertex_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la omnes_fw-la verâ—untur_fw-la the_o latin_a be_v rude_a and_o barbarous_a and_o many_o time_n utter_o void_a of_o sense_n the_o manner_n of_o utterance_n be_v childish_a and_o babbling_a empty_a of_o matter_n and_o full_a of_o word_n without_o measure_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v nothing_o else_o but_o flatter_a and_o avancinge_v of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n farce_v up_o and_o set_v out_o with_o lie_n without_o shame_n the_o author_n hereof_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v ind_n ecclesiae_fw-la sumpsere_fw-la praedicationis_fw-la exordium_n